Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
EASTERN

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

nd the center of the altar as well as the top and the bottom, to give the illusion that it is actually two solid cubes, one sitting on top of the other. the altar is black. imperator cancellarius hierophant past hiero. praemonstratrix sentinel hegemon hiereus kerux b/e b/w. rose lamp bread& sal t wine east west dadouchos stolistes north south in the neophyte initiation, the altar is placed in the eastern part of malkuth (please check the diagram. remember, the temple is set up in the symbology of the qabalistic tree of life, malkuth being the starting place. this is an important point for many temples who incorrectly place the altar in the center of the temple; it should be placed slightly to the east, as pointed out earlier, in the eastern part of malkuth. the altar is the center pinnacle

of tiphareth though seperate as it is fitting in the hall of dual manifestation of truth" there are two banners that hang in the hall of the neophyte; these banners are absolutely vital. they are the banners of duality, of light and dark; they work from the positions of the east and west as the pillars work from the north and south. in 31 addition, these banners are barriers or sign posts for the eastern and western part of the hall. they act as reflectors through which the light can travel from one end of the temple to the other and back again, thus creating kind of a handball court in the temple where the light itself is the ball bouncing from one wall back to the next, or in this case from one banner back to the next and back again. the banner of the east is a fitting symbol for divine

forward with all fingers extended outward, palms facing the ground so that they point at the exact middle of the glowing blue pentagram in front of you. this is the sign of the enterer. as you do this, vibrate: yod heh vav heh remember, when vibrating be sure to elongate each word in a continuous flow, using one full breath. as you vibrate this vocally, mentally hear the name echo throughout the eastern ends of the universe. the same will go for the south, west and north. revert your left foot back. now place your left index finger to your lips, in the form of silence. this is the form of harpocrates, the sign of silence. 86 step 3 once again, point at the center of the pentagram that you have just drawn, using the index finger of your right hand. trace a brilliant white line from the cen

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

igned pledge to keep secret all relating to this order, but to confirm it i now ask if you are willing in the presence of this assembly to take a great and solemn obligation to keep inviolate the secrets and mysteries of our order? let me however assure you that this obligation contains nothing incompatible with your civil, moral or religious duties. cand: i am. hiero: advances between pillars to eastern side of altar. hiereus: stands on candidate's left. heg: stands on candidate's right. kerux: advances to the altar picks up the triangle and delivers it to the hierophant. hiero: thou wilt kneel on both knees, give me your right hand, which i place on this sacred and sublime symbol. places candidate's right hand on the center of the triangle. place your left hand in mine. bow your head, re

(knocks) om. hiero (knocks) pax. heg (knocks) light hiero (knocks) in. hiereus (knocks) extension. hiero: in all your wanderings through darkness the lamp of the kerux went before you, though you saw it not. kerux: kerux advances and raises his lamp. hiero: it is the symbol of the hidden light of occult science. let the candidate be conducted to the east of the altar. heg: conducts candidates to eastern side of altar. hiero: honoured hiereus, i delegate to you the duty of entrusting the candidate with the secret signs, grip, grand word and present password of the neophyte grade of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, of placing him between the mystic pillars and of superintending his fourth and final consecration. hiero: hierophant returns to throne. hiereus: takes his place between

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

e genealogies this vingnir appears by the side of him. especially important is veorr, which outside of hymisqvisa is only found once, sa3m. 9, and never except in the nom. sing; it belongs doubtless to ve, wih, and so betokens a holy consecrated being, distinct from the ve, gen. vea on p. 163; the ohg. form must have been wihor, wihar (see suppl. as osinn was represented journeying abroad, to the eastern land (p. 163, so is thorr engaged in eastward travels: thorr var i austrvegi, saem. 59, a austrvega 68; for or austrvegi, 75; ec var austr, 78; anstrforom jjinom scaltu aldregi segja seggjom fra, 68. in these journeys he fought with and slew the giants: var haim 1 to the bori;\t mongols beyond l. baikal, fairy-rings in f^rass are "where the sons of tlie ivjldninfj have danced" trans. 188 t

beyond l. baikal, fairy-rings in f^rass are "where the sons of tlie ivjldninfj have danced" trans. 188 thunar. f((rinn i anstcrvcg at berja troll, sn. 46. and tliis again points to the ancient and at that time still unforgotten connexion of the teutonic nations with asia; this' faring east-ways' is told of other heroes too, sn. 190. 363; e.g, the race of the skilfingar is expressly placed in that eastern region (sii kynslos er i austrvegum, sn. 193; and lotunheim, the world of the giants, was there situated. tlwrr was considered, next to osinn, the mightiest and strongest of all the gods; the edda makes him osin's son, therein differing entirely from the eoman view, which takes jupiter to be mercury's father; in pedigrees, it is true, thorr does appear as an ancestor of osinn. thorr is usu

e odd for phol to be named at the beginning, and no further notice to be taken of liim. rosite. 229 baldaj, bccldwg prevailed among the saxons and "westphalian.s, and the as. bealdor had passed into a common noun. now as tlie bavarian p]or stood opposed to the alamannic zio, we ouglit to find out whether phol was in like manner unknown to the alamanns and the races most akin to them^ lastly, from eastern germany we are transported to the northwest by a name appertaining closely to the balder cultus, and again linking itself with the edda. the edda cites among the ases a son of baldr and nanna, forscti, who like his father dwelt in a shining hall glitnir (glit, nitor, splendor, ohg. kliz) built of gold and silver, and who (as baldr himself had been called the wisest, most eloquent and milde

niret. sed parvipendens stultam 1 the inquiry, how far these names reach back into antiquity, is far from exhausted yet. 1 have called attention to the p/'ozgraben(-ditch, the p(/liecke(-hedge -fence, for which devil's dyke is elsewhere used; then the raising of the whirlwind is ascribed in some parts to the devil, in others to ilerodias [meaning h.'s daughter the dancer, in others again to pfol. eastern hesse on the"\verra has a' very queer' name for the whirlwind, beginning with buuor boil; and in the neighbouring eichsleld pulhineke is pronounced with shyness and reluctance (miinchner gel. anz. 1842, p. 7gli. a kidduwitz ortlinance of the same district."3, 327) contains the family name l'o/,sperg (polesberc 0, pfoylsperg. the spelling pull, boil, would agree witli the conjecture hazarde

ring the castle at night spun for the hero the threads of his fate, and stretched the golden cord (pdttr= daht, docht= s%mi) in the midst of heaven; one norn hid an end of the thread eastward, another westward, a third fastened it northward; this third one is called 'sister of neri^ their number, though^.not expressly stated, is to be gathered from the threefold action. all the region between the eastern and western ends of the line was to fall to the young hero's lot; did the third norn diminish this gift, when she hung a band northward, and bade it hold for aye (see suppl. it seems the regular thing in tales of norns and fays, for the advantages promised in preceding benefactions to be partly neutralized by a succeeding one. the nornagestssaga cap. 11 says: there travelled about in the o

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

were lynched or hanged unofficially by mobs eager to find a scapegoat to blame for bad harvests or dying cattle. this unhappy era came to be known as the burning times. matthew hopkins, who died in 1647, brought about the executions of at least 236 accused witches. he styled himself as witchfinder general and, with four hired assistants, instigated a reign of torture and terror especially in the eastern counties of england, amassing a huge fortune for himself in the process. in the colonies of america, the most notorious trials were those at salem, held between 1692 and 1693. during this period of mass hysteria, 141 people from the town and immediate area were arrested, and 19 were hanged. even a dog was hanged. dorcas good, a four-year-old child, was the youngest victim to be accused of

he darker aspects of life emanate as a result of alienation from the natural order of things. however, even those things that are bad can act as catalysts for change; death and endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a principle that finds expression in eastern taoism and underpins the ancient chinese/ ching (the book of changes, often used for divination. negativity can be transformed into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source of all creation, from whom, in the original virgin birth, her son-consort, the horned god, came. the horned god and the goddess are the creative male and female principles that act and react

hem, whether it be to deliver them from enemies, to bring rain for their crops or to cure their children's illnesses. every religion and every culture believes in a divinity of some sort, whether it be god, goddess or spirit, good or evil. evocations were performed by medieval practitioners of magick to summon up angels (and sometimes demons) and bind them to perform tasks, rather like the middle eastern djinn, or genie, who, in faerie tales, would appear from a magick lamp or corked bottle and grant wishes. incense would be used to give substance to the etheric form of the angel or demon concerned (modem magick tends to be a little wary of calling up spirits, however, whose malevolent energies may cause harm) in contrast, invocations were used to endow the practitioner with the power to c

nd children's necks to prevent them falling and to cure colic, and rubbed on the gums to help painless teething. it is good for all children's fears and against threat to their person or self-esteem. it is also protective for adolescent girls, pregnant women and new mothers, and invokes kindness and gentleness in others. garner usually a deep, clear red, garnets are the ultimate protective stone. eastern european peoples used the garnet against illness, night phantoms and all forms of manifest evil, including the mythical vampire. in medieval times, garnets were engraved with a lion's head for health and safe travel; however, being a brittle stone, this was not easy and the few that did not shatter were highly prized. it is still regarded as a stone to be carried by travellers, especially

ts. in formal magick, the four elements are seen as providing natural energies for transforming wishes into reality. together they combine to form the fifth element- ether, or akasha- that represents pure spirit, or perfection. medieval alchemists attempted to create this elusive substance, called the philosopher's stone. it was said to turn base metal into gold and, as an elixir according to the eastern tradition, to cure all ills and offer immortality. these elements form the basis for raising power in formal magick and in less formal spells too and are represented by devas, the guardians of the watchtowers or the four main archangels. earth earth represents midnight, winter and the quarter and direction of the north. it is the most magical of directions. earth is the realm of the actual

ABRAMELIN1

the sacred magic 32 end of the first book. of abramelin the mage 33 footnotes to book one 1 des exemples et des circonstances. 2 d acheminement. 3 i consider this a truer orthography of the word than the usual rendering of cabala. 4 r el 5 this is identical with the oriental doctrine that ignorance is itself evil and unhappiness. 6 yet the true qabalah is undoubtedly derived from the egyptian and eastern wisdom. 7 i.e. from the angels. 8 this name is spelt abramelin in some places and abramelim in others. i have consequently carefully in all cases put the orthography as it there occurs in the ms. 9 vormatie; that is to say, the district under the government of the town of worms called in latin vormatia anciently. 10 in the previous chapter he says that he remained in this path of study for

ABRAMELIN2

ly or flies; lord of flies. some derive the name from the syriac beel d bobo= master of calumny, or nearly the same signification as the greek word diabolos, whence are derived the modern french and english diable and devil. oriens: these four names of oriens, paimon, ariton and amaymon,are usually allotted to the evil kings of the four quarters of the world. oriens, from latin, oriens= rising or eastern. this name is also written uriens, from latin, uro= to burn, or devour with flame. it is probably from uriens that a mediaeval title of the devil, viz, sir urien, is derived. the name is also sometimes written urieus, from latin, urios, a title given to jupiter as presiding over the wind. urieus is also derivable from the greek adj. eurus, eureia, euru, meaning vast or extensive. by the ra

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

a lot of prohibitions grouped under the heading of yama, which are perhaps quite necessary for the kind of people contemplated by the teacher, but they have been senselessly elevated into universal rules. everyone is familiar with the prohibition of pork as an article of diet by jews and mohammedans. this has nothing to do with yama, or abstract righteousness. it was due to the fact that pork in eastern countries was infected with the trichina; which killed people who ate pork improperly cooked. it was no good telling the savages that fact. any way, they would only have broken the hygienic command when greed overcame them. the advice had to be made a universal rule, and supported with the authority of a religious sanction. they had not the brains to believe in trichinosis; but they were a

difficulty in the higher or remoter aethyrs, gave me this instruction. i was to recite a chapter from the q'uran: what the mohammedans call the 'chapter of the unity 'qol: hua allahu achad; allahu assamad: lam yalid walam yulad; walam yakun lahu kufwan achad' i was to say this, bowing myself to the earth after each chapter, a thousand and one times a day, as i walked behind my camel in the great eastern erg of the sahara. i do not think that anyone will dispute that this was pretty good exercise; but my point is that it was certainly very good yoga. from what i have said in previous lectures you will all recognise that this practice fulfils all the conditions of the earlier stages of yoga, and it is therefore not surprising that it put my mind in such a state that i was able to use the ca

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

the treasury of hebrew scripture. and there is even the sacred marjoram which renders man both chaste and passionate; the tender green angelica stalks also infused in this most mystic of concoctions; for like the artemisia absinthium itself it is a plant of diana, and gives the purity and lucidity, with a touch of the madness, of the moon; and above all there is the dittany of crete of which the eastern sages say that one flower hath more puissance in high magic than all the other gifts of all the gardens of the world. it is as if the first diviner of absinthe had been indeed a magician intent upon a combination of sacred drugs which should cleanse, fortify and perfume the human soul. and it is no doubt that in the due employment of this liquor such effects are easy to obtain. a single gl

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ld testament. yet, though the identity of the victor is clear, there were- and are- certain persons and organisations that dared side with the vanquished, believing the ancient ones to be a source of tremendous, and most unbelievable, power. worship of the ancient ones in history "let them curse it that curse the day, who are skilful to rouse leviathan- job 3:8 s.h. hooke, in his excellent middle eastern mythology, tells us that the leviathan mentioned in job, and elsewhere in the old testament, is the hebrew name given to the serpent tiamat, and reveals that there was in existence either a cult, or scattered individuals, who worshipped or called up the serpent of the sea, or abyss. indeed, the hebrew word for abyss that is found in genesis 1:2 is, hooke tells us, tehom, which the majority

e paris, 1902 de la fuye, a "le pentagramme pythagoricien, sa diffusion, son emploi dans la syllabaire cuneiforme" babyloniaca paris, 1934 genouillac "les dieux de l'elam" recueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a l'archaeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes. paris, 1904 (ed. maspero) grant, k. aleister crowley and the hidden god new york, 1974 the magical revival new york, 1973 gray, j. near eastern mythology new york, 1969 griffith& thompson the leyden papyrus new york, 1974 hooke, s.h. babylonian and assyrian religion oklahoma, 1975 middle eastern mythology new york, 1975 king, l. babylonian magic and sorcery london, 1896 kramer, s.n. history begins at sumer new york, 1959 mythologies of the ancient world (ed) new york, 1961 sumerian mythology pennsylvania, 1972 laurent la magie et

s, 1894 lenormant, f. science occult; la magie chez les chaldeens paris, 1874 lovecraft, h.p. tales of the cthulhu mythos new york, 1973 at the mountains of madness new york, 1973 the dunwich horror new york, 1963 the lurker at the threshold (with august derleth) new york, 1971 mason, h. gilgamesh (ed) new york, 1972 neugebauer, o. the exact sciences in antiquity new york, 1969 pritchard, j. near eastern texts relating to the old testament princeton, 1958 the chaldean oracles of zoroaster "sapere aude" new york seignobos, s. the world of babylon new york, 1975 seligmann, k. magic, supernaturalism, and religion new york, 1968 shah, i. oriental magic new york, 1973 the secret lore of magic new york, 1972 the sufis new york, 1973 tallqvist, k.l "die assyrische beschworungsserie maqlu nach dem

of azag-thoth! draw thy bow before the fiends of absu loose thy arrow at the hordes of dark angels that beset the beloved of arra on all sides and in all places. be watchful, lord of the north ways. remember us, king of our homeland, victor of every war and conqueror over every adversary. see our lights and hear our heralds, and do not forsake us. spirit of the north, remember! invocation of the eastern gate thee i invoke, mistress of the rising star. queen of magick, of the mountains of mashu! thee i call forth this day to guard this most holy mandal against the seven ensnarers, the seven liers-in-wait, the evil maskim, the evil lords! thee i summon, queen of the eastern ways, that thou mayest protect me from the eye of death, and the evil rays of the endukugga and nindukugga! be watchfu

e i invoke, mistress of the rising star. queen of magick, of the mountains of mashu! thee i call forth this day to guard this most holy mandal against the seven ensnarers, the seven liers-in-wait, the evil maskim, the evil lords! thee i summon, queen of the eastern ways, that thou mayest protect me from the eye of death, and the evil rays of the endukugga and nindukugga! be watchful, queen of the eastern ways, and remember! spirit of the east, remember! invocation of the southern gate thee i invoke, angel, guardian against the urulu dread city of death, gate of no return! do thou stand at my side! in the names of the most mighty hosts of marduk and enki, lords of the elder race, the arra, do thou stand firm behind me! against pazuzu and humwava, fiends of the southwest winds, do thou stand

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

erations of the hebrew names: line 2. samael( poison of god or blind god. lams= 131= pan. line 3. isheth zanunim (woman of whoredom, said to be the wife of samael \ynwnz tca= 864 \ycdq cwdq, qadosh qadeshim, holy of holies. doubtless there is an arcanum concealed here, possibly along the lines of you can prove anything with gematria if you try hard enough. line 5. ashteroth. historically a middle eastern goddess (a.k.a. ishtar, astart, etc, denounced by old testament writers and given an inexplicable sex change by medieval demonologists. table of correspondences 55 line 6. chiva, the beast; said to be the offspring of samael and isheth zanunim (see mathers introduction to kaballah unveiled, para 61. only a hideous fudge (to wit (a) mis-spelling the name as ahija (b) writing each letter out

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

m said: let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let them have dominion over the fowls of the air. in the names of hwhy and of yj la ydc, spirits of air, adore your creator [with air-dagger (or other suitable weapon) make the sign of aquarius] in the name of lapr and in the sign of the man, spirits of air, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, spirits of air, adore your creator [hold dagger aloft] in the three great secret names of god, oro ibah aozpi that are borne upon the banners of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator [again elevate dagger] in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator! in the name of shaddai al chai, i declare that the spirits of air have been duly i

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

for traditions treated. rob roy, by james grant. interesting for traditions treated. the magician, by w. somerset maugham. an amusing hotchpot of stolen goods. the bible, by various authors unknown. the hebrew and greek originals are of qabalistic value. it contains also many magical apologues, and recounts many tales of folk-lore and magical rites. kim, by rudyard kipling. an admirable study of eastern thought and life. many other stories by this author are highly suggestive and informative. for mythology, as teaching correspondences: books of fairy tales generally. oriental classics generally. sufi poetry generally. scandinavian and teutonic sagas generally. celtic folk-lore generally. this course is of general value to the beginner. while it is not to be taken, in all cases, too seriou

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ble or unfavourable to the work, and you also discover what is helpful and harmful to these states in your way of life. for instance, the practice like the non-receiving of gifts is all right for a hindu whose mind is branded magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 24 for ten thousand incarnations by the shock of accepting a cigarette or a cup of tea. incidentally, most of the eastern cults fall down when they come west, simply because they make no allowance for our different temperaments. also they set tasks which are completely unsuitable to europeans- an immense amount of disappointment has been caused by failure to recognize these facts. your sub-questions a, b, and c are really answered by the above. all the terms you use are very indefinite. i hope it will not tak

says toward truth. the first essay in the book entitled "man" gives a full account of the five principles which go to make up man according to the qabalistic system. i have tried to define magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 25 these terms as accurately as possible, and i think you will find them, in any case, clearer than those to which you have become accustomed with the eastern systems. in india, by the way, no attempt is ever made to use these vague terms. they always have a very clear idea of what is meant by words like "buddhi "manas" and the like. attempts at translation are very unsatisfactory. i find that even with such a simple matter as the "eight limbs of yoga" as you will see when you come to read my eight lectures. i am very pleased with your illustrat

chools until one has acquired what one wants! magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 237 2 presently, i hope, you will begin to wonder whether, after all, the "morality" of the middle classes of the nineteenth century, in anglo- saxon countries, is quite as axiomatic as you were taught to suppose. please let me emphasize the fact that i have heard and seen these conditions in eastern countries with my own ears and eyes. vivekananda- certainly the best of the modern indian writes on yoga- complained bitterly that the old greymalkin witches of new york who called themselves his disciples had to be dodged with infinite precaution whenever he wanted to spend an evening in the tenderloin. on the other hand, the sheikh of mish- and a very holy sheikh he was- introduced his "

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

e fact. jesus christ was brought up on the fables of the "old testament" and so was compelled to ascribe his experiences to "jehovah" although his gentle spirit could have had nothing in common with the monster who was always commanding the rape of virgins and the murder of little children, and whose rites were then, and still are, celebrated by human sacrifice<jews in eastern europe which surprise the ignorant, are almost invariably excited by the disappearance of "christian" children, stolen, as the parents suppose, for the purposes of "ritual murder<blood-libel" myth was later recanted by crowley. the blood-libel was visited upon early christians by the romans and is visited today upon thelemites by christi

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

ays mymy t(b# 876 prince of peace mwl# r# fowl *pw( profound; hidden; the north *nwpc 877 was angry, enraged; anger *p(z damages, injuries *nyqyzn is sown, is scattered (ps. 97:11 *m(rz coronzom (as spelt in dee fs ms; cf. 333 *mznrk 878 abomination tb(wt 880 silver *psk the friends *my(r 881 skull, head, scalp, cranium )tpqrq 882 the widths of the river rhnh twbwxr hebrews (as 282 *myrb( 883 the eastern light ccwntm rw) 884 domination twb(wt 888 to cover; protect *ppx lord of wonders *hw)lpnh nwd) 890 a duplex cave hlpkmh tr(m 892 defective thought, failure of resolution nwy(rh tsyp) a void place *ywnp mwqm 898 quicksilver *yx psk 900 shout, rejoicing *nr there, then; sign; name *m# oppression *kt 901 fir, cedar (cf. 208 *nr) the sum of the 3 mother letters: aleph, mem and shin# m) guilty

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

and in magick in theory and practice (paris: lecram, 1929. this edition of the gnostic mass is a composite of the three versions. prepared by frater halayl, it was first published in the journal ecclesia gnostica i(3, and is here republished with frater halayl's annotations--h.b. i of the furnishings of the temple in the east, that is, in the direction of boleskine, which is situated on the south-eastern shore of loch ness in scotland, two miles east of foyers, is a shrine or high altar. its dimensions should be 7 feet in length, 3 feet in breadth, 44 inches in height. it should be covered with a crimson altar-cloth, on which may be embroidered fleur-de-lys in gold, or a sunblaze, or other suitable emblem. on each side of it should be a pillar or obelisk, with countercharges in black and w

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ll the list 730 of horrid things to me imputed by calling me materialist. at least this thought is better suited to western minds than is embalmed among the doctrines of mohammed, 735 the dogma parthenogenetic* as told me by a fat ascetic. he said: your worthy friends may lack you late, but learn how mary was immaculate! i sat in vague expectant bliss. 740 the story as it runs is thus (i quote my eastern friend60 verbatim) the virgin, going to the bath, found a young fellow in her path, and turned, prepared to scold and rate him! 745 how dare you be on me encroaching? the beautiful young gentleman, with perfect courtesy approaching, bowed deeply, and at once began: fear nothing, mary! all is well! 750 i am the angel gabriel. she bared her right breast (query why) the angel gabriel let fly*

ered value of* crowley confuses two common pastoral amusements throwing wooden balls at cocoanuts and sticks at aunt sally. the metaphor, such elasticity having led prof. bl mengarten to surmise them to be indiarubber trees. 27. truth, that s the gold. 12 two poets of croisic, clii. 1, and elsewhere. 28. i, you, or simpkin. 13 inn album, l. 143. simpkin has nothing to do with the foaming grape of eastern france. 36. aischulos.14 see agamemnon (browning s translation, preface. 40. aristobulus.15 may be scanned elsehow by pedants. cf. swinburne s curious scansion arjstpphanes. but the scansion adopted here gives a more credible rhyme. 42. batracomuomacia.16 aristophanes batrachoi. 46. mine of so many pounds pouch even pence of it?17 this line was suggested to me by a large holder of westrali

le. he does not avenge himself, nor punish me. my god will punish you when you die! so, when you die, will my idol punish you! no earnest student of religion or draw poker should fail to commit this anecdote to memory. 767. mr chesterton.80 i must take this opportunity to protest against the charge brought by mr. chesterton against the englishmen who write philosophical essays on the splendour of eastern thought. if he confines his strictures to the translators of that well-known eastern work the old testament i am with him; any modern biblical critic will tell him what i mean. it took a long time, too, for the missionaries (and tommy atkins) to discover that budd was not a great gawd. but then they did not want to, and in any case sympath and intelligence are not precisely the most salien

that a turban and a few vows will make an englishman a hindu is quite on a par with the idea that a black hat and an oxford degree will make a hindu an englishman. we wonder whether our buddhistic philosophers have ever read a florid letter in baboo english. we suspect that the said type of document is in reality exceedingly like the philosophic essays written by englishmen about the splendour of eastern thought. sometimes european mystics deserve something worse than mere laughter at the hands (sic) or orientals. if there was one person whom honest hindus would ever have been justified in tearing to pieces it was madame blavatsky. that our world-worn men of art should believe for a moment that moral salvation is possible and supremely important is an unmixed benefit. but to believe for a

asamyamyog. 67. brahma-charya.16 right conduct, and in particular, chastity in the highest sense. 72. baccy.17 a poisonous plant used by nicotomanics in their orgies and debauches. the filthy tobacco habit, says elijah the restorer of zion, late of sydney and chicago. that colossal genius-donkey, shaw, is another of them. but see calverly. 78. his hat.18 it may be objected that western, but never eastern, magicians turn their headgear into a cornucopia or pandor s box. but i must submit that the hat question is still sub judice. here s a health to lord ronald gower! 86. swinburne.19 but this thing is god, to be man with thy might, to grow straight in the strength of thy spirit, and live out thy life as the light. hertha. 104. my big beauty.20 pink on spot; player green, in hand. but i have

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

d effective way; and besides this they tend to increase in us those very qualities of the mind which are the best. one sits down facing east, preferably; and after reflection on the virtues of the tri ratna, as set forth in the formulas "iti pi so bhagava" etc, one concentrates one's thought upon ideas of love; one imagines a ray of love going out from one's heart, and embracing all beings in the eastern quarter of the world, and one repeats this formula "and he lets his mind pervade the eastern quarter of the world with thoughts of love- with heart of love grown great, and mighty, and beyond all measure- till there is not one being in all the eastern quarter of the world whom he has passed over, whom he has not suffused with thoughts of love, with heart of love grown great, and mighty,and

as not suffused with thoughts of love, with heart of love grown great, and mighty,and far-reaching beyond all measure" and as you say these words you imagine your love going forth to the east, like a great spreading ray of light; and first you think of all your friends, those whom you love, and suffuse them with your thoughts of love; and then you reflect upon all those innumerable beings in that eastern quarter whom you know not, to whom you are indifferent, but whom you should love, and you suffuse them also with the ray of your love; and lastly you reflect upon all those who are opposed to you, who are your enemies, who have done you wrongs, and these too, by an effort of will you suffuse with your love "till there is not one being in all that eastern quarter of the earth whom you have

till there is not one being in all that eastern quarter of the earth whom you have passed over, whom you have not suffused with thoughts of love with heart of love grown great, and mighty, and beyond all measure" and then you imagine a similar 46 ray of love issuing from your heart in the direction of your right hand; and you mentally repeat the same formula, substituting the word "southern" for "eastern" and you go through the same series of reflections in that direction. and so to the west, and so to the north, till all around you, in the four directions, you have penetrated all beings with these thoughts of love. and then you imagine your thought as striking downwards, and embracing and including all beings beneath you, repeating the same formula, and lastly as going upwards, and suffus

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

on upon the heart muscle. the pupil is generally somewhat dilated. death from acute poisoning is extremely rare, and recovery has occurred after enormous doses. the continued abuse of hashish by natives of the east sometimes leads to mania and dementia, but does not cause the same disturbance of nutrition that opium does; and the habitual use of small quantities, which is almost universal in some eastern countries, does not appear to be detrimental to health. cannabis americana is employed for the same medicinal purposes as cannabis indica, which is frequently used as a hypnotic in cases of sleeplessness, in nervous exhaustion, and as a sedative in patients suffering from pain. its greatest use has perhaps been in the treatment of various nervous and mental diseases, although it is found a

oes not shake the brain up so forcibly. perhaps 'tis none the worse for that. i think the unconscious training of the brain to an even rhythm better than startling it into the same by a series of shocks. i should like, to to remark that the suggestions in the "herb dangerous"[we hope to publish this essay in no. 2 of "the equinox" ed. for a ritual seem the wrong way round. it seems to me that the eastern methods are very arid, and chiefly valuable as a training of the will, while the ceremonies of the magic of light tune up the soul to that harmony when it is but one step to the crown. the real plan is, then, to train the will into as formidable an engine as possible, and then, at the moment in the ritual when the real work should be done, to fling forth flying that concentrated will "whir

's astral body, so called. for one is on the same plane as the things one's dealing with. if, however, serious work is wanted, one must be all there. to get "materialized""spirits" pardon the absurd language! one should (nay, must! work inside 60 one's body. so, too, i think, for the highest spiritual work; for that work extends from malkuth to kether. here is the great value of the rationalistic eastern systems.[p.s. of course scientifically worked with pencil, note-book, and stop-watch. the yogi is usually in practice just as vague a dreamer as the mystic. they keep one always balanced by common sense. one might go off on lines of pleasing illusion for years, until one was lost on the "astral plane. all this, observe, is very meaningless, very vague at the best. what is the astral plane?

umpsteak aux pommes souffl es, poire, 1/2 evian, and the three cs. was meditating on asceticism. john tweed once told me that swami vivekananda, towards the end of his life, wrote a most pathetic letter deploring that his sanctity forbad his "going on the bust. what a farce is such sanctity! how much wiser for the man to behave as a man, the god as a god! this is my real bed-rock objection to the eastern systems. they decry all manly virtue as dangerous and wicked; and they look upon nature as evil. true enough, everything is evil relatively to adonai; for all stain is impurity. a bee's swarm is evil inside one's clothes."dirt is matter in the wrong place. it is dirt to connect sex with statuary, morals with art. only adonai, who is in a sense the true meaning of everything, cannot defile

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ppropriate egyptian design emblematic of the soul. the scarlet tetrahedronal capitals represent the fire of test and trial, and between the balance is the porch way of the immeasurable region. the twin lights which flare on the summits are the "declarers of eternal truth" the pillars are really obelisks with tetrahedronal capitals slightly flattened at the apices so as to bear each a lamp. at the eastern part of malkuth, at its junction-point with the path of hb:taw, is placed the altar in the form of a double cube. its colour is black to represent to the neophyte the colour of malkuth; but to the adept there lies hidden in the blackness the four colours of the earth, in their appropriate positions on the sides. the base only is wholly black; whilst the summit will be of a brilliant whiten

of symbol which is so bad, especially where it is not necessary, but chosen so as to "show off" superficial knowledge "hiereus "the sphinx of egypt spake and said 'i am the synthesis of the elemental forces: i am also the symbol of man: i am life: and i am death: i am the child of the night of time "hierophant "the priest with the mask of osiris spake and said 'thou canst not pass the gate of the eastern heaven: except thou canst tell me my name "kerux" for zelator "thou art nu: the goddess of the firmament of air. thou art harmakhis, lord of the eastern sun "hierophant "in what sign and symbol dost thou come "kerux" for zelator "in the letter aleph, with the banner of light, and the symbol of equated forces "hierophant (falling back and making with fan the sign of aquarius, aquarius, befo

, the other little; yet both would know when they got to dover, both would know when they were on the channel, and both would in some way, different in detail through it might be, recognise paris as paris when they arrived at their destination. 324 this particular method of rising on the planes is an exceptionally interesting one to study, not only because it is most intimately connected with the eastern methods of yoga,42 but because we have many practical results to hand, many actual facts from which we can generalise and construct a theory. two of such examples we will give here, the first a poem by mr. aleister crowley called "the ladder" in which the projection is vertical, that is to say, directed along the central column of the tree of life; and in the second, which is called "the a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

r of the jinn; to ravish from her poisonous scarlet lips the kisses of death, to force her serpent-smooth and serpent-stinging body down to some infernal torture-couch, and strike her into spasm as the lightning splits the cloud-wrack, only to read in her infinite sea-green eyes the awful price of her virginity- black madness. even supreme richard burton, who solved nigh every other riddle of the eastern sphinx, passed this one by. he took the drug for months "with no other symptom than increased appetite" and in his general attitude to hashish-intoxication 33 (spoken of often in the "nights) shows that he regards it as no more than a vice, and seems not to suspect that, vice or no, it had strange fruits; if not of the tree of life, at least of that other tree, double and sinister and dead

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

ur "chief adept" per sanctum spiritum reviviscimus [all present give the lvx sign in silence] the following explanation of the above ritual by p. we give below in its entirety, for it is a great help in properly understanding the 5= 6 ceremony. the reader must, however, bear in mind that it was not written till nearly three years after the present date, and this fact no doubt accounts for several eastern expressions of thought creeping in. frater p.'s sketch for an explanation of the 5= 6 ritual of adeptus minor. in this grade there are three officers: isis, apophis (replaced by horus) and osiris. chesed, geburah, tiphereth. yet their functions are in a sense counterchanged, the chief adept representing 223 osiris in the main ceremony, and the third adept reflecting the benignant character

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

only dealt with these initiations, and his methods of travelling in the spirit vision, and rising on the planes; but still there remain to be shown the ceremonial methods he adopted; however, before we enter upon these, we must return to our first point, namely_ the meaning and value of ceremonial magic. ceremonial magic, as a means to attainment, has in common with all other methods, western or eastern, one supreme object in view_ identification with the godhead; and it matters not if the aspirant be theist or atheist, pantheist or autotheist, christian or jew, or whether he name the goal of his attainment god, zeus, christ, matter, nature, spirit, heaven, 135 reason, nirvana, asgard, no-thing or no-god, so long as he "has" a goal in view, and a goal he is striving to attain. without a g

er, on the inhalation and exhalation of the breath, upon an idea or a sensation. the yogi abandons the constructive method, and so it is that we do not find him building up, but, instead, undermining his consciousness, his instrument being a purely introspective one, the power of turning his will as a mental eye upon himself, and finally seeing himself as himself. however, in both the western and eastern systems, equilibrium is both the method and the result. the western magician wills to turn darkness into light, earth into gold, vice into virtue. he sets out to purify; therefore all around him must be pure, ever to hold before his memory the one essential idea. more crudely this is the whole principle of advertising. a good advertiser so places his advertisement that wherever you go, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

nd solitude which is only to be found amongst the greatest mountains of earth. with the dhy na visions and trance we arrive at another turning point in frater p.'s magical ascent. for several years he had worked by the aid of western methods, and with them he had laid a mighty and unshakable foundation upon which 172 he now had succeeded in building the great temple of self- control. working upon eastern lines he had laid stone upon stone, and yet when the work was completed, magnificent though it was, there was no god yet found to indwell it. it was indeed but an empty house. though we have now arrived at this turning point, it will be necessary before we review the contents of this chapter to narrate the events from the present date- march 1902, down to the 11th of august 1903; when, by

ion and prejudices, and not because the roads were dissimilar. thus by this law could he with certainty predict that if a certain exercise were undertaken certain stages would be passed through, and what these stages meant relative to the final result, irrespective of the creed, caste, or sect of the practicer. further, he had proved beyond doubt or quibble, that the terrific strain caused by the eastern breathing exercises was no whit greater or less than that resulting from the acts of worship in an operation of ceremonial magic, that dh ran and the mantra yoga were in effect none other than a paraphrase of the sacred magic and the acts of invocation; and ultimately that the while system of eastern yoga was but a synonym of western mysticism. starting from the root, he had by now crept s

illions of wombs" and if a man steal grain in the husk, he shall be born a rat; if honey, a great stinging gnat; if milk, a crow; if woven flax, a frog; if a cow, a lizard; if a horse, a tiger; if roots or fruit, an ape; if a woman, a bear "institutes of manu" xii, 55-67. 289 we find christ insisting on this absolute chastity of body and mind, in a similar manner, and for similar reasons; for the eastern jew if he is not actually doing something dirty, is sure to be thinking about it. hindrance to another, who was by nature chaste.290 191 he realized that there were in this world she-mules as well as she-asses, and that though the former would never foal in spite of all the stallions of moultan, the latter seldom failed to do so after having been for a few minutes in the presence of a marg

racts from h. g. ludlow, the hasheesh eater which bear upon the peculiar characteristics of the drug's action the hasheesh eater for a place, new york for instance, a stranger accounts, not by saying that any one of the many who testify to its existence copied from another, but by acknowledging "there is such a place" so do i account for the fact by saying "there is such a fact" we try to imitate eastern narrative, but in vain. our minds can find no clew to its strange untrodden by-ways of speculation; our highest soarings are still in an atmosphere which feels heavy with the reek and damp of ordinary life. we fail to account for those storm-wrapped peaks of sublimity which hover over the path of oriental story, or those beauties which, like rivers of paradise, make music beside it. we are

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

y walls: they slide, they hurl the knight below. sir palamede the mighty falls into an hollow where there dwelt a bearded crew of monachals asleep in various visions spelt by mystic symbols unto men. but when a foreigner they smelt they drive him from their holy den, and with their glittering eyeballs pelt sir palamede the saracen.3 28 3weh note: in other words, when crowley went searching for an eastern master in and about the indian sub-continent, the local teachers just stared at him until he went away. x now findeth he, as all alone he moves about the burning east, the mighty trail of some unknown, but surely some majestic beast. so followeth he the forest ways, remembering his knightly oath, and through the hot and dripping days ploughs through the tangled undergrowth. sir palamede th

now there rush a thousand rats in sable silence on the corn. they sport their square or shovel hats, a squeaking, tooth-bare brotherhood, innumerable as summer gnats 43 buzzing some streamlet through a wood. sir palamede grows mighty wroth, and mutters maledictions rude, seeing his quarry far and loth and thieves despoiling all the bait. now, careless of the knightly oath, the sun pours down his eastern gate. the chase is over: see ye then, coursing afar, afoam at fate sir palamede the saracen! 44 xvii sir palamede hath told the tale of this misfortune to a sage, how all his ventures nought avail, and all his hopes dissolve in rage "now by thine holy beard" quoth he "and by thy venerable age i charge thee this my riddle ree" then said that gentle eremite "this task is easy unto me! know t

of men and spirits breathed the beauteous breath: they taste the goodly gift of grace- now 'tis the chronicler that saith: our saviour grant in little space that also i, even i, be blest thus, though so evil is my case- let them that read my rime attest the same sweet unction in my pen- that writes in pure blood of my breast; for that i figure unto men the story of my proper quest as thine, first eastern in the west, sir palamede the saracen! 113 george raffalovich's forthcoming works_ the history of a soul" edition strictly limited_ the deuce and all. a collection of short stories_ ready shortly. through the equinox and all booksellers_ mr. neuburg's new volume of poems""imperial "16"mo, pp" 200 "ready immediately. order through" the equinox "or of""any bookseller" the triumph of pan. poe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

et down all that i accomplish in this work: and may the peace of god, which passeth all understanding, keep my heart and mind through christ jesus our lord. let my mind be open unto the higher: let my heart be the centre of light: let my body be the temple of the rosy cross. ex deo nascimur in jesu morimur per spiritum sanctum reviviscimus. we must now digress in order to five some account of the eastern theories of the universe and the mind. their study will clarify our view of frater p's progress. the reader is advised to study chapter vii of captain j. f. c. fuller's "star in the west" in connection with this exposition. 47 4 lost under dramatic circumstances at frater p. a.'s house in 1909. the agnostic position direct experience is the key to yoga; direct experience of that soul (atma

evolution of matter" p. 94. the vedanta before we enter upon the theory and practice of yoga, it is essential that the reader should possess some slight knowledge of the ved nta philosophy; and though the following in no way pretends to be an exhaustive account of the same, yet it is hoped that it will prove a sufficient guide to lead the seeker from the western realms of magic and action to the eastern lands of yoga and renunciation. to begin with, the root-thought of all philosophy and religion, both eastern and western, is that the universe is only an appearance, and not a reality, or, as deussen has it: the entire external universe, with its infinite ramifications in space and time, as also the involved and intricate sum of our inner perceptions, is all merely the form under which the

lini is awakened it forces its way up the sunshumn ,80 and, as it does so, its progresses is marked by wonderful visions and the acquisition of hitherto unknown powers. the sushumn is, as it were, the central pillar of the tree of life, and its six stages are known as the six chakkras.81 to these six is added a 78 h. p. blavatsky in "instruction no. 1" issued to members of the first degree of her eastern school of theosophy (marked "strictly private and confidential) deals with those kos'as on p. 16. but it is quite impossible here to attempt to extract from these instructions the little sense they may contain on account of the numerous auric eggs, ak sic envelopes, karmic records, d v chanic states, etc, etc. on p. 89 of "instruction no. iii" we are told that the sushumn "is" the brahmara

th one with whom he had, before his departure from england, carried out so many extraordinary magical operations. and this one was no other than frater i.a. on account of ill health frater i.a. had journeyed to ceylon to see if a warmer climate would not restore to him what a colder one had taken away; and now, that once again his old friend p. had joined him, these two determined to work out the eastern systems under an eastern sky and by eastern methods alone. on the 1st of august we find p. writing "i exist not: there is no god: no place: no time: wherefore i exactly particularize and specify these things" and 123 five days later he began what he called "the writings of truth" before we begin these, it will be necessary to enter upon the doctrines of buddhism at some little length, for

given in this volume; it is only a compendium of results. 235 the goddess isis, deir, kali, sakti, etc, in her aspect as the patroness of meditation. there are five principal meditations. metta-bh van, on love; karun -bh van, on pity; mudit -bh van, on joy; asubha-bh van on impunity; and upeksh -bh van, on serenity. but see "777, col. xxiii, p. 9. 236 old native name for ceylon. 237 frater i.a.'s eastern name, afterwards changed to ananda metteya. 238 any who have undergone this test will readily understand how severe it is. the speaker says something with a view to break the meditation of the meditator. meanwhile the meditator must so strengthen his will, that he "wills" to remain in his meditation uninterrupted; and yet in the end, though his mind has never wandered in contemplating the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

g. a rose dies if you remove the root and stalk, mr pryse! he is unfortunately a poor scholar, and has developed the american literary sense to an incredible point. he translates gr:alpha-kappa-rho-alpha-sigma-iota-alpha "impotence, lack of control" as "sensuality" gr:alpha-gamma-gamma-epsilon-lambda-omicron-sigma as "divinity" and gives us "saucers" for "vials! unfortunately, too, he has studied eastern mysticism at second-hand, through theosophical spectacles. nor has he kept even to blavatsky the genius, but relied upon her commentators, who had neither her learning nor her experience. but he has the key, and it opens the way for a real study of "st john" by a person of greater ability. it is a very remarkable fact, however, that akrasia (333) and akolasia (333) should so accurately des

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

own shell, and the narrow confines of our own individual life, but we shall begin to radiate, and to contact other atoms, thus reaching the second stage, the attractive- 32- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust what, therefore, is the goal ahead for each one of us? what is the goal for these different atoms with which we are concerning ourselves? we are told in some of the old eastern scriptures, that the goal for the atom of substance is self-consciousness. what is, therefore, the goal for the human atom, who is already self-conscious, who is already individualised, and guiding himself by means of his will? what lies ahead for man? simply the expansion of his consciousness to include the consciousness of the great life, or being, in whose body he is himself a cell. our

there is a great deal of so-called meditation which has been truly described by a person not so long ago, as "i shut my eyes, and open my mouth, and wait for something to happen" the true meditation is something that requires the most intense application of the mind, the utmost control of thought, and an attitude which is neither negative nor positive, but an equal balance between the two. in the eastern scriptures the man who is attempting meditation and achieving its results, is described as follows and from a consideration of these words may come much help and illumination to us "the maha yogi, the great ascetic, in whom is centred the highest perfection of austere penance and abstract meditation, by which the most unlimited powers are attained, marvels and miracles are worked, the high

endous power be permitted to pass into his hands. nevertheless, we can, i believe, look to science to make tremendous strides in the comprehension of atomic energy. then paralleling the evolution of the human being again, we can look for man to dominate the air. there is a great vibratory sphere, or plane, in the solar system, called in some occult books the intuitional plane; it is called in the eastern literature the buddhic plane, and its symbol is the air. just as man is beginning to find his way through the development of the intuition on to that plane now, so science is beginning to discover how to dominate the air, and as the intuition in man develops and grows, so will his control of the air be developed and grow. another thing we can look for (and it is already being recognised so

go, and so perhaps, after all, there may be an equal amount of truth in their teaching about the constellations. perhaps in the stars that we can see in the distant heavens, and in the life that is evolving within them, we have the objective of our solar logos, and the influences that are flowing towards him, attracting him towards them, and making him, in due course of time, radio-active. in the eastern books they say that in the sun sirius lies the source of wisdom, and that the influence or the energy of love emanates from there. then they say that there is a constellation that is even more closely connected with our solar logos, the reason being that he is not, as yet, sufficiently evolved so that he can respond completely to sirius, but he can respond to the influence of the seven sis

, but he can respond to the influence of the seven sisters of the pleiades. this group is a most interesting one. if you will go to the dictionary and look up the word "electricity" you will find it suggested that it may be traced back to the star electra, one of the seven sisters, and- 55- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust supposed by some to be the little lost pleiad. the eastern teachers say that in the mystery of electricity is hidden all knowledge, and that when we have fathomed that we shall know all there is to be known. what the relationship of the pleiades to our solar system may be, it is not possible for us to say, but even our christian bible recognises it, and job speaks of "the sweet influences of the pleiades" whilst some of the oriental scriptures aff

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ongst his disciples initiates of high degree and quite a number of masters. in his hands are the reins of government for india, including a large part of the northern frontier, and to him is committed the arduous task of eventually guiding india out of her present chaos and unrest, and of welding her diverse peoples into an ultimate synthesis. the master morya, who is one of the best known of the eastern adepts, and who numbers amongst his pupils a large number of europeans and americans, is a rajput prince, and for many decades held an authoritative position in indian affairs. he works in close co-operation with the manu, and will himself eventually hold office as the manu of the sixth root-race. he dwells, as does his brother, the master k. h, at shigatse in the himalayas, and is a well

opic agencies. to him is given the work very largely of stimulating the love manifestation which is latent in the hearts of all men, and of awakening in the consciousness of the race the perception of the great fundamental fact of brotherhood. at this particular time the master m, the master k. h. and the master jesus are interesting themselves closely with the work of unifying, as far as may be, eastern and western thought, so that the great religions of the east, with the later development of the christian faith in all its many branches, may mutually benefit each other. thus eventually it is hoped one great universal church may come into being. the master jesus, who is the focal point of the energy that flows through the various christian churches, is at present living in a syrian body

ration that on the higher planes we are all one. one life pulsates and circulates through all, via the fiery strands. this is part of the revelation which comes to a man who stands in the "presence" with his eyes occultly opened. as a many tinted lotus of nine petals. these petals are arranged in three circles around a central set of three closely folded petals, which shield what is called in the eastern books "the jewel in the lotus" this lotus is a thing of rare beauty, pulsating with life and radiant with all the colours of the rainbow, and at the first three initiations the three circles are revealed in order, until at the fourth initiation the initiate stands before a still greater revelation, and learns the secret of that which lies within the central bud. in this connection the thir

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

expression is sought, and whereby it confines itself within the prison of the sheath in order to gain experience. the supposition is correct that this theory takes for granted a mighty intelligence who works thus through an ordered plan, and who consciously takes shape and incarnates in order to carry out specific purposes of his own. but this hypothesis is but the rock bottom fact underlying the eastern teaching, and is one that is largely accepted, though diversely expressed and viewed by- 137- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust thinkers of all schools of thought throughout the globe. even this conception is but a partial presentation of the real idea, but owing to the limitations of man at this stage of evolution, it is sufficient as a working basis on which he may ere

hod and suggested process will receive a general idea of the evolutionary process of transmutation which will be of more value to him than the formulas whereby the devas transmute the various minerals. transmutation concerns the life of the atom, and is hidden in a knowledge of the laws governing radioactivity. it is interesting to note how in the scientific expression 'radioactivity' we have the eastern conception of vishnu-brahma, or the rays of light vibrating through matter. hence the usually accepted interpretation of the term 'atom' must be extended from that of the atom of chemistry to include: a. all atoms or spheres upon the physical plane. b. all atoms or spheres upon the astral and mental planes. c. the human being in physical incarnation. d. the causal body of man on its own pl

that there is a body of vitality which acts as a focal point in every organised form, and only when they are willing to consider each element and form of every degree as constituting part of a still greater vital body, will the true methods of the great goddess nature become their methods. to do this they must be prepared to accept the sevenfold differentiation of the physical plane as stated by eastern occultism, to recognise the triple nature of the septenary manifestation. a. the atomic or shiva energy, the energy of the first subplane or the first etheric plane. b. the vital form building energy of the three ensuing etheric levels. c. the negative receptive energy of the three planes of the dense physical, the gaseous, the liquid and the truly dense. they will also eventually consider

uses reciprocal vibration between it and the physical head centre, and gradually co-ordinates the forces in the head. through the practice of the power of visualisation, the third eye is developed. the forms visualised, and the ideas and abstractions which are, in the process, mentally clothed and vehicled, are pictured a few inches from the third eye. it is the knowledge of this which causes the eastern yogi to speak of "concentration upon the tip of the nose" behind this misleading phrase a great truth is veiled. in proceeding with the "rules for magic" we will take up those concerned with the second set, which deal with the form-building impulses, and those attractive tendencies which are the basis of physical plane manifestation. we have considered certain rules which deal with the wor

nts" these are the dragons of wisdom. see s. d, i, 55, 69, 70. 239 72: see the early part of the secret doctrine, volume ii. 240 74: a guru is a spiritual teacher. 241 75: aspirant "the practices which make for union with the soul are: fervent aspiration, spiritual reading, and complete obedience to the master. the word which i have rendered "fervent aspiration" means primarily "fire; and, in the eastern teaching, it means the fire which gives life and light, and at the same time the fire which purifies. we have, therefore, as our first practice, as the first of the means of spiritual growth, that fiery quality of the will which enkindles and illumines, and, at the same time, the steady practice of purification, the burning away of all known impurities "their aim is, to bring soul-vision

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

difications of the internal organ, the mind, is to be brought about through tireless endeavour and through non-attachment. a few brief explanations are all that is necessary with a sutra as easy to apprehend as this one; intellectually its meaning is clear; in practice, however, it is difficult to carry out. 1. the internal organ is of course the mind. occidental thinkers should remember that the eastern occultist does not consider the organs to be the physical organs. the reason for this is that the physical body in its dense or concrete form is not regarded as a principle, but simply as the tangible outcome of the activity of the real principles. the organs, occultly speaking, are such centres of activity as the mind, the various permanent atoms, and the centres of force in the various s

and the rules must first be kept, and when his outer conduct to his fellowmen and his inner discipline of life is brought into line with these requirements, then he can safely proceed with the forms and rituals of practical yoga, but not till then. it is the failure to recognize this that leads to so much of the trouble among students of yoga in the west. there is no better basis for the work of eastern occultism than strict adherence to the requirements laid down by the master of all the masters in the sermon on the mount, and the self-disciplined christian, pledged to purity of life and unselfish service, can take up the practise of yoga much more safely than his more worldly and selfish yet intellectual brother. he will not run the risks that his unprepared brother takes. the words "in

ch as love and favor, dislike or hatred are not claimed by him and absorbed when they do not belong to him; intellectual benefits, the claiming of a reputation not warranted, the assumption of some one else's duty, favour or popularity are all equally repudiated by him and he adheres with strictness to that which is his own "let every man attend to his own dharma" and fulfill his own role, is the eastern injunction "mind your own business" is the western attempt to teach the same truth and convey the injunction that we each of us must not steal from another the opportunity to do right, to measure up to responsibility and to do his duty. this is the true abstention from theft. it will lead a man perfectly to meet his own obligations, to shoulder his own responsibility and to fulfill his own

rms. this paraphrase of sutra 40 does not adhere to the technical translation of the sanskrit words on account of the misunderstanding of the words used. literally the translation runs "internal and external purification produces hatred for one's own body and non-intercourse with all bodies" the tendency of students in the west to interpret literally necessitates a somewhat freer translation. the eastern student, more versed in the symbolic presentation of truth is not so liable to make mistakes along this line. in considering this sutra it should be remembered that purity is a quality of spirit. purification is necessarily of various kinds and relates to the four vehicles (the physical body, the etheric body, the emotional body and the mental body) through which man contacts the three wor

hat the first triplicity of planes are those of divine manifestation and the lower triplicity constitute the reflection of that divine process and are the three planes of our normal experience. these two triplicities of god and man are connected by the middle plane of at-one-ment or union whereon god and man are made one. this is the christ plane in christian phraseology, the buddhic plane in the eastern terminology. the divine planes. plane i. logoic or divine. the sea of fire. god the father. will. plane ii. monadic .t he akasha .g od the son. love- wisdom. plane lii. spiritual or atmic. the aether. god the holy- ghost. active intelligence. the plane of union or atonement plane iv. christ or buddhic .a ir .u nion. harmony. at-one-ment- 185- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trus

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ure. it is a subject that has engrossed the attention of thinkers in the east and in the west for thousands of years, and this uniformity of interest is in itself of importance. the next developments which will carry the race forward along the path of its unfolding consciousness must surely lie in the direction of synthesis. the growth of human knowledge must be brought about by the fusion of the eastern and the western techniques of mental training. this has already proceeded apace and thinkers in both hemispheres are realizing that this fusion is leading towards some most significant realization. edward carpenter says that "we seem to be arriving at a time when, with the circling of our knowledge of the globe, a great synthesis of all human thought..is quite naturally and inevitably taki

t meet and interchange. each will have to modify its mode of presentation and each will have to make an effort to understand the underlying spirit which has produced a peculiar phraseology and imagery, but when these concessions are made, a structure of truth will be found to emerge which will embody the spirit of the new age. modern thinkers are realizing this and dr. overstreet points out that "eastern philosophy, one suspects, has had small effect upon western thought chiefly because of its manner. but there is every reason to believe that as the influence of western thinking- 2- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust particularly its experimental hard-headedness is felt in the east, a new philosophic manner will be adopted, and the profound spirituality of eastern thoug

opted, and the profound spirituality of eastern thought will be expressed in ways more acceptable to the western mind."2(2) both schools have hitherto tended to antagonize each other, yet the quest for truth has been one; the interest in that which is, and that which can be, is not confined to either group; and the factors with which each has had to work have been the same. though the mind of the eastern thinker may run to creative imagery and that of the western worker to creative scientific achievement, yet the world into which they enter is curiously the same; the instrument of thought which they employ is called the "mind" in the west and "mind-stuff (chitta) in the east; both use the language of symbology to express their conclusions and both reach the point where words prove futile t

t is part and parcel of our understanding and only clouds our insight when it lays claim to being the one and only way of comprehending. but it is the east that has taught us another, wider, more profound, and a higher understanding, that is, understanding through life. we know this way only vaguely, as a mere shadowy sentiment culled from religious terminology, and therefore we gladly dispose of eastern 'wisdom' in quotation marks, and push it away into the obscure territory of faith and superstition. but in this way eastern 'realism' is completely misunderstood. it does not consist of sentimental, exaggeratedly mystical, intuitions bordering on the pathological and emanating from ascetic recluses and cranks; the wisdom of the east is based on practical knowledge..which we have not the sl

s trust science. dr. pupin tells us that "science and religion supplement each other, they are the two pillars of the portal through which the human soul enters into the world where divinity resides."12(12) let us give the word "spiritual" a wide connotation! i do not here speak of religious truths; the formulations of the theologians and the churchmen in all the big religious organizations, both eastern and western, may, or may not, be true. let us use the word "spiritual" to signify the world of light and beauty, of order and of purpose, about which the world scriptures speak, which is the object of the attentive research of the scientists, and into which the pioneers of the human family have always penetrated, returning to tell us of their experiences. let us regard all manifestations o

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

knowledge renders the hitherto assumed reality of the three worlds futile to attract and hold, and is the first step, out of the fourth, into the fifth kingdom. 2. to give such practical instruction as will enable the aspirant to a. understand his own nature. this involves some knowledge of the teaching of the past as to the constitution of man and an appreciation of the interpretations of modern eastern and western investigators. b. control the forces of his own nature and learn something of the forces with which he is surrounded. c. enable him so to unfold his latent powers that he can deal with his own specific problems, stand on his own feet, handle his own life, solve his own difficulties and become so strong and poised in spirit that he forces recognition of his fitness to be recogni

between the centers, and their synchronization is interesting and in it is epitomized the evolution of the race as well as the racial unit, man. head center. base of the spine heart center. solar plexus throat center. sacral center in the above lies a hint for the more advanced student (and he is the one who hesitates so to regard himself. it is also symbolized for us in the relation between the eastern and the western hemispheres and between those great bodies of truth which we call religion and science. the life of meditation proceeds and the rapport between the soul and its triple instrument becomes steadily closer, and the resulting vibration more powerful. how many lives this will take depends upon various factors, which are too numerous to be mentioned here but which the student wil

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

even rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust but in the head of man himself is also to be found a marvellous symbolic happening. in that living organism is enacted that drama whereby the purely human being merges himself in divinity. the great final drama of the mystical union between god and man, and between the soul and the personality is there enacted. according to the eastern philosophy, there are in the head of man two great energy centres. one of them, the centre between the eyebrows, blends and fuses the five types of energy which are transmitted to it and blended with it, the energy of the three centres below the diaphragm and of the throat and heart centres. the other, the head centre, is awakened through meditation, service and aspiration, and it is throu

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

he buddha he can learn that the way of release is to be found in detachment, dispassion and discrimination. these are the first steps on the road to christ. through the message of christ three general concepts emerged into the racial consciousness- 11- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust first, that the individual, as an individual, is of value. this was a truth which the general eastern doctrine of rebirth had tended to negate. time was long; opportunity would endlessly recur; the evolutionary process would do its work. let mankind therefore drift as a whole with the tide, and eventually all would be well. hence the general attitude of the east was failure to emphasise the supreme value of any individual. but christ came and emphasised the work of the individual, saying "

ation. the christ. the result. individualism. initiation. identification. christ lived his life in that small but significant strip of land which we call palestine, the holy land. he came to prove to us the possibility of individual attainment. he emerged (as all the teachers throughout the ages seem to have done) out of the orient, and worked in that country which seems like a bridge between the eastern and western hemispheres, separating two most different civilisations. modern thinkers would do well to remember that christianity is a bridging religion. herein lies its great importance. christianity is the religion of that transitional period which links the era of self-conscious individualistic existence to a future group-conscious unified world. it is outstandingly a religion of cleava

l of us. to make in himself, of twain, one new man, so making peace; and that he might reconcile both unto god in one body, having slain the enmity in himself."14 this was his divine mission, and this is the lesson of the gospel narrative. christ therefore not only unified in himself the past "law and the prophets" but he also provided that presentation of truth which could bridge the gap between eastern belief and philosophy and our western materialism and scientific attainment, both of them divine expressions of reality. at the same time he demonstrated to human beings the perfection of the task which each man could carry forward within himself, bridging that essential duality which is his nature, and bringing about that at-one-ment of the human and the divine which it is the task of all

and more than that, we ourselves, though we possess the spirit as a foretaste of bliss, yet we ourselves moan as we wait for full sonship in the redemption of our bodies."20 towards this glorification of god we are all moving. some of the sons of men have already achieved, through the realisation of their divinity. it is of interest to note how the two great branches of orthodox christianity, the eastern, as expressed through the greek church, and the western, as expressed through the roman catholic and the protestant churches, have preserved two great concepts which the spirit of the race needed on its great evolutionary journey away from god and back to god. the greek church has always emphasised the risen christ. the west has emphasised the crucified saviour. eastern christianity looks

have been the contribution of western christianity to the religious beliefs in the world. but we have been so preoccupied with the subject of sin that we have forgotten our divinity; and we have been so intensely individual in our consciousness that we have depicted a saviour who gave his life for us as individuals, believing that had he never died we could never enter heaven. on these truths the eastern christian has placed little emphasis, stressing the living christ and the divine nature of man. assuredly, only when the best of the two lines of presented truths are brought together and then reinterpreted shall we arrive at the basic concept upon which we can take our stand without questioning, and also with the certainty that it is inclusive enough to be really divine. sin exists, and t

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

te the sons of god. according to the ray type or quality, so will be the reaction of the life to the great stages of individualisation, initiation, and identification. this is a major occult platitude, but it is one that is much in need of consideration and reflection. let us bear in mind always that we are considering qualities which govern appearances and express the life. what is called in the eastern literature "the blessed one" refers to one who is perfectly expressing some ray quality through some chosen phenomenal appearance, which is assumed at will for purpose of service, but which in no way constitutes a limitation and in no way holds the blessed one a prisoner, because his consciousness is in no way identified with the phenomenal appearance, nor with the quality it expresses. a

dea behind these expressions of purpose. we shall not, therefore, take any time dealing with the law of expansive response, or with the law of the lower four, beyond giving two ancient stanzas which will convey much to the initiate but may only be sounding words and meaningless symbolic phrases to the average reader and student "the sun, in all its glory, has arisen and cast its beams athwart the eastern sky. the union of the pairs of opposites produce, in the cycles of the time and space, both clouds and mists. these veil a mighty conflagration. the flood pours forth. the ark floats free..the flames devour. the three stand free; and then again the mists envelop. above the clouds of earth, a sign shines forth..only the eye of vision sees this sign. only the heart at peace can hear the thun

the east, the buddha, we have the concept of the transcendent deity, divorced from the triplicities, the dualities and the multiplicity of manifestation. there is but life, formless, freed from the individuality, unknown. in the teaching of the west, preserved for us and formulated for us by the christ, the concept of god immanent is preserved, god in us and in all forms. in the synthesis of the eastern and the western teachings, and in the merging of these two great schools of thought, something of the superlative whole can be sensed sensed merely not known. a. the tendency to synthesis the first of the factors revealing the divine nature and the first of the great psychological aspects of god is the tendency to synthesis. this tendency runs through all nature, all consciousness, and is

s of bad results may be incurred. these include: mental problems. it is with this theme that we shall now deal primarily. mental stimulation is comparatively rare, if the total population of the planet is considered; nevertheless among the peoples of our western- 276- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust civilisation and among the cream of the eastern civilisation it is frequently to be found. these particular problems can, for the sake of clarity, be divided into three groups or categories: 1. those problems which arise out of intense mental activity, which produce undue mental focus and emphasis, one-pointed intellectual approach and crystallisation. 2. those problems which arise out of meditation processes, which have successfully br

reflection of the hierarchy; they respond therefore to an illusory, distorted, man-made presentation of a great spiritual fact. they could, if they so chose, respond to the reality. apart from the ordinary occult and esoteric schools found in the world today, there are groups of people as well as solitary individuals who are practicing various forms of meditation and of yoga. this is true both of eastern and western aspirants. some of these people are working with real knowledge, and, therefore, quite safely; others are profoundly ignorant not only of techniques and methods but also as to the results to be expected from their efforts. results there must inevitably be, and the major result is to turn the consciousness inward, to develop the spirit of introspection, and to orient the man or

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

the new technique of group work has to be carried out, likewise, in the midst of the stress and strain of western civilisation. this imposes on all chosen to participate in this work an undue effort, but if continuance is found possible and success ensues, it tempers the material to a finer degree of power. as has been said, the jungles of the occident are of a different kind to those within the eastern zone. they call for peace in turmoil; for power in fatigue; for persistence in spite of bad health; for understanding in spite of the clamour of western life. progress is, therefore, made in spite of, and not because of, existing conditions. for disciples, such as those i am now going to attempt to teach, there is no retiring from the world. there is no condition of physical peace and of q

ern life in the great cities. such is your problem and such is my problem as i seek to aid you. for me, there is also the problem of excessive expenditure of force as i attempt to reach each of you and to study each of you at certain intervals. there is the work, at long range, of reading your minds, of seeing your light, and of vitalising your auras. this has not hitherto been the problem of the eastern teachers, except in very rare cases. those who are now working in the modern world under the masters of the wisdom have undergone a preliminary tuning-up process and a training in receptivity during an earlier incarnation or incarnations. forget not, therefore, that i also have a problem which i am willing to undertake for the sake of a needy world and as my contribution to hastening the c

able of some indian wood is in the centre of the pagoda and upon it a statue of buddha faces the entrance. before the buddha is a carved wooden bowl lined with silver and containing water, on which floats a single white lotus. there are brackets in the open sides of the pagoda, containing sweet-smelling flowers, mignonette and heliotrope. there is a circular seat around the wall, and rugs of some eastern grass on the floor. on either side of the entrance there are panels with shelves, containing scrolls and occult manuscripts for reference. just outside are four beautiful spruce trees, two on each side of the doorway, and firs and pines continue to the back of the pagoda, and go down the entire length of the long south walk, forming a plantation about twenty-five feet wide, including nativ

like some of the rocks along the stream's edge and in the woods. the lotus pool is kept replenished by water piped from the spring in the woods. seated on these rocks one looks over and down about a foot or two, and sees these beautiful lotuses of different- 408- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust colours. but the two ends of the garden are the real beauty spots the eastern end, on both banks of the stream, being a mass of roses, beds branching out from the stream in the form of wings, going as far up as the narrow, hidden path along the eastern wall, so that one, standing on the curved stone bridge (at either end of which are feathery clumps of waving pampas grasses, looks down on seraphs' wings of glorious roses, shaded from faintest rose to golden yellow

pruce, pine and japanese yews; more plentiful in the southwest corner, as they form the beginning of the woods. in the northwest corner there are three tall yews, only and the same in the corner to the northeast. the southeast corner is filled by the pagoda, with the woods behind it and the spruce trees to right and left, in front. across the stream from the pagoda, in the middle of the lawn (the eastern line of the peonies and the red rose bush not being very far away, is a circular stone seat, called the disciples' seat. it has a small willow tree and two short copper beeches behind it, and has an english box bush at either end. in front of it is a natural rock, of chair shape and height, where the master sits to talk to the disciples. when one stands on the path and looks towards the en

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ld of art; they have ever been the patrons of the beautiful, and have also been amongst the world's great philanthropists and this in spite of undesirable and devious business methods, which have made them greatly disliked and mistrusted in the world of business. they are and remain an essentially oriental people which the occidental is apt to forget; if he remembered it he would realize that the eastern approach to truth and honesty and to the use and possession of money is widely different to that of the western, and herein is to be found a part of the difficulty. it is not so much a question of right and wrong as one of different standards and inherent racial attitudes which are shared with the whole of the east. the modern jew is also the product of many centuries of persecution and of

to the west indies. they have been exploited also by the european nations who seized vast territories in africa and enriched themselves on the produce of those countries and the labour of their inhabitants the french in the french sudan, the belgians in the belgian congo, the dutch and the british in south africa and the west coast of africa, the germans in german east africa and the italians in eastern africa. it is a sorry story of cruelty, theft and exploitation- 61- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust on the part of the white race, though much good also came out of it for the black race. the story of these relationships is still unfinished, and unless it is conducted in the future with righteousness and justice, may terminate in tragedy. there is, however, much improvement

eative spiritual thinking at this time; this is regarded by orthodox churchmen as indicative of dangerous tendencies and as a turning away from god and, consequently, of a loss of the sense of divinity. it indicates exactly the reverse. perhaps as serious, because of its effect upon untold thousands of the more ignorant public, are the materialistic and political ambitions of the churches. in the eastern faiths this is not so prominently the case; in the western world this tendency is fast bringing on the degeneration of the churches. in the oriental religions a disastrous negativity has prevailed; the truths given out have not sufficed to better the daily life of the believer or to anchor the truths creatively upon the physical plane. the effect of the eastern doctrines is largely subject

e three lines that the work of the churches should, in the future, be directed; the carrying forward of this task would truly restore the churches and obliterate all the failures of the past. in these three attitudes there are certain basic truths which the churches can present to men everywhere truths which are uniform in all the world religions: 1. the fact of god, immanent and transcendent the eastern faiths have ever emphasized god immanent, deep within the human heart "nearer than hands or feet, the self, the one, the atma, smaller than the small, yet all-comprehensive. the western faiths have presented god transcendent, outside his universe, an onlooker. god transcendent first of all conditioned men's concept of deity, for the action of this transcendent god appeared in the processes

ould normally and easily keep together, in unison and with a uniformity of approach which- 94- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust would link them all closely together. these three festivals are concentrated in three consecutive months and lead, therefore, to a prolonged annual spiritual effort which should affect the entire year. they would serve to unite in closer spiritual ties the eastern and the western believer; they express divinity in manifestation through the place where the will of god is known, through the spiritual hierarchy where the love of god is fully expressed and through humanity whose task it is intelligently to work out god's plan in love and goodwill to all men. i. the festival of easter. this is the festival of the risen, living christ, the head of the spi

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

by lucis trust keynote whenever there is a withering of the law and an uprising of lawlessness on all sides, then i manifest myself. for the salvation of the righteous and the destruction of such as do evil, for the firm establishing of the law, i come to birth age after age. the bhagavad gita book iv, sutra 7, 8. chapter one the doctrine of the coming one western teaching the doctrine of avatars eastern teaching right down the ages, in many world cycles and in many countries (and today in all) great points of tension have occurred which have been characterised by a hopeful sense of expectancy. some- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust one is expected and his coming is anticipated. always in the past, it has been the religious teachers of the period who have fostered and proclaimed this expectan

means little in our modern civilisation. the fact of importance is that he will come. the wesak festival has been held down the centuries in the well-known valley in the himalayas (if the faithful would only believe it) in order: 1. to substantiate the fact of christ's physical existence among us ever since his so-called departure. 2. to prove (on the physical plane) the factual solidarity of the eastern and western approaches to god. both the christ and the buddha are present- 23- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. to form a rallying-point and a meeting-place for those who annually in synthesis and symbolically link up and represent the father's house, the kingdom of god and humanity. 4. to demonstrate the nature of the work of christ as the great and chosen inte

given out from many sources, schools of thought and churches about the christ, the situation which he faces and the probabilities as to his reappearance. disciples, aspirants, and men of goodwill have done much already to prepare the world for his so-called return. today, the east and the west stand equally expectant. as we approach the theme of his work, it is essential that we remember that the eastern teacher embodied in himself the wisdom of god, of which human intelligence (the third aspect of divinity) is an- 32- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust expression; that through christ, the second divine aspect was revealed in its perfection; and in him two aspects, therefore, light and love, received full expression. it remains now for the highest of the divine aspec

g to teach them how to establish it successfully themselves. ii. christ will teach the law of rebirth this law is the major corollary of the law of evolution. it has never been grasped or properly understood in the west and, in the east, where it is acknowledged as a governing principle of life, it has not proved useful because it has been soporific in its effect, and a detriment to progress. the eastern student regards it as giving him plenty of time; this has negated the driving effort to achieve a goal. the average christian confuses the law of rebirth with what he calls "the transmigration of souls" and frequently believes that the law of rebirth signifies the passing of human beings into the bodies of animals or of lower forms of life. such is by no means the case. as the life of god

t life stalking the world today? why do so many new cults arise and sidetrack the people away from orthodox organisations of a religious nature? why does mental science, the unity movement and the new thought presentation attract people away from the better established organisations? note the use of the word "organisations; it holds the key to the problem. why is there a growing emphasis upon the eastern theologies, upon the various yogas, upon buddhistic teachings and oriental faiths? why do such teachings as astrology, numerology and various magical rituals find so many adherents whilst the churches remain empty or are only attended by old people, the conservatives and reactionaries or by those who go there by force of habit, or desperate unhappiness? what is wrong, finally, with our pre

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

toronto and vancouver with subsidiary studies of calcutta, delhi, singapore, jamaica and madras which are all subjectively related in a manner unforeseen by students at present. under the plan, and contingent upon the energies pouring through the five planetary centres according to plan, there are three great fusing energies or vital centres present upon our planet: a. russia, fusing and blending eastern europe and western and northern asia. b. the united states (and later south america, fusing and blending central and western europe and the entire western hemisphere. c. the british empire, fusing and blending races and men throughout the entire world. in the hands of these nations lies the destiny of the planet. these are the three major world blocs, from the consciousness angle and from

all magical work is based upon the energy of thought and of the spoken word (the expression of the two magical centres referred to above) and purity in the realm of the mind and motive is regarded consequently as a basic essential. the seventh ray influence is that which will produce in a peculiar and unexpected sense the western school of occultism just as the sixth ray impulse has produced the eastern school of occultism the latter bringing the light down on to the astral plane and the new incoming influence carrying it down on to the physical. the eastern teaching affected christianity and indicated and determined the lines of its development and christianity is definitely a bridging religion. the roles will eventually be reversed and the shift of the "light in the east" will be over e

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

he basis of prolonged brooding and intelligent reflection, carried on whilst the daily avocations and duties are being performed and not carried out at certain set times. the trained intuitive or disciple lives ever the dual life of mundane activity and of intense and simultaneous spiritual reflection. this will be the outstanding characteristic of the western disciple in contradistinction to the eastern disciple who escapes from life into the silent places and away from the pressures of daily living and constant contact with others. the task of the western disciple is much harder, but that which he will prove to himself and to the world as a whole will be still higher. this is to be expected if the evolutionary process means anything. the western races must move forward into spiritual sup

life into the silent places and away from the pressures of daily living and constant contact with others. the task of the western disciple is much harder, but that which he will prove to himself and to the world as a whole will be still higher. this is to be expected if the evolutionary process means anything. the western races must move forward into spiritual supremacy, without obliterating the eastern contribution, and the functioning of the law of rebirth holds the clue to this and demonstrates this necessity. the tide of life moves from- 107- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust east to west as moves the sun, and those who in past centuries struck the note of eastern mysticism must strike and are now striking the note of western occultism. therefore, the following stage

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ld and the percentage does not refer to some one occult group, one religious faith or one nation. the recognition of this is of vital importance. 4. communications from a master to his disciple. this accounts for two percent (2) of the entire telepathic receptivity, demonstrated by humanity as a whole throughout the entire world. western students would here do well to remember that the subjective eastern student is far more prone to telepathic receptivity than is his western brother; this has a definite bearing on all the above classifications, which is somewhat humiliating for the western mystic and occult student. the world scriptures emanate from another department of the second ray teaching faculty. in this statement i do not include the old testament except such passages as the twenty

- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust within the physical body, the network of the etheric body is to be found permeating every single part. it is peculiarly associated at this time with the nervous system, which is fed, nourished, controlled and galvanised by its etheric counterpart. this counterpart is present in millions of tiny streams or lines of energy, to which the eastern occultist has given the name "nadis" these nadis are the carriers of energy. they are in fact the energy itself and carry the quality of energy from some area of consciousness in which the "dweller in the body" may happen to be focussed. this may be the astral plane or the planes of the spiritual triad, for none of the energies can control the physical body from any plane, no matter how hi

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

but slowly; the life then within the form fails to experience the needed, forceful awakening; inevitably then there lies ahead a repetition of the process until the time comes when activity and response is evoked. this then leads to resistance to the apparent karmic necessity and this brings about liberation. only through resistance to evil (and in this world period and in this kali-yuga, as the eastern teachers call it, it is an essential basic attitude) can karma be brought to an end. the law of matter still governs in the three worlds of human experience and "fire by friction" must burn up that which veils the steadily increasing brilliance of solar fire. it is the recognition of "solar fire" as it shows itself in a transcendental idealism and radiance by the unintelligent idealist, an

toronto and vancouver with subsidiary studies of calcutta, delhi, singapore, jamaica and madras which are all subjectively related in a manner unforeseen by students at present. under the plan and contingent upon the energies pouring through the five planetary centres according to plan, there are three great fusing energies or vital centres present upon our planet: a. russia, fusing and blending eastern europe and western and northern asia- 313- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust b. the united states (and later south america) fusing and blending central and western europe and the entire western hemisphere. c. the british empire, fusing and blending races and men throughout the entire world. in the hands of these nations lies the destiny

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

es in one's mind? i do not know. apparently on this peculiar planet of ours, suffering is registered more acutely than happiness and seems more enduring in effect. perhaps, also, we are afraid of happiness and push it away from us under the influence of man's great outstanding characteristic fear. in esoteric circles, there is much learned talk about the law of karma which is, after all, only the eastern name for the great law of cause and effect; the emphasis is ever upon evil karma and how to avoid it. yet i would guarantee that, taking it by and large, there is far more general good karma than evil; i say this in spite of the world war, the unutterable horror by which we have been and are still surrounded and in spite of a real knowledge of the things with which all social workers const

nterpretation of the sutras which would be more adapted to the western type of mind and consciousness than the usual oriental presentation. i also wrote from bethlehem to calvary in order to trace the significance of the five major episodes in the life of the christ the birth, baptism, transfiguration, crucifixion and resurrection and their relationship to the five initiations as outlined for the eastern disciple. both these books have a definite bearing upon the new world religion. the time must come when the work of the great master in the east, the buddha, who came to earth and achieved illumination and became the guide and teacher of millions of orientals, and the work of the christ, who came as the teacher and saviour recognised first by the occident, must achieve fusion. there is no

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ere that the whole subject of disease could be- 12- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust treated from the angle of karma and be definite and conclusive in its value had there been right teaching on this abstruse subject from the time that it was given out in the west. but the truth as it has come to us from the east has been as much distorted by the eastern theologian as the doctrines of the atonement and of the virgin birth have been misinterpreted and taught by the western theologian. the real truth bears little resemblance to our modern formulations. i am, therefore, seriously handicapped when dealing with the subject of disease from the angle of karma. it is difficult for me to convey to you anything of the truth as it really exists, owin

the cases of war, accident, suicide or epidemics. the power of absorption with which the planet is endowed is very great within certain limitations; it is these limitations, for instance, which promote epidemics as the aftermath of war. such epidemics have a serious effect upon the human race after the war cycle is over and after the consequent epidemic has spent itself. humanity, particularly in eastern europe, had not completely recovered from the epidemics, incident to the first part of the world war, when the second part took place. the psychological effects continue; the scars and the results of the second phase of that world war will persist for fifty years, even though owing to man's greater scientific knowledge the epidemic factor may be kept surprisingly within bounds. this, howev

f should find their place in the overall picture. a particular incarnation is not an isolated event in the life of the soul, but is a part and an aspect of a sequence of experiences which are intended to lead to one, clear, definite goal the goal of free choice and a deliberate return out of matter to spirit and eventual liberation. there has been much talk among esotericists (particularly in the eastern presentation of the path to reality) anent liberation. the goal held before the neophyte is liberation, freedom, emancipation; this, by and large, is the keynote of life itself. the concept is a transitting out of the realm of the purely selfish and of personal liberation into something much wider and more important. this concept of liberation lies behind the modern use of the word "libert

k, owing to the polarisation of humanity at this time and to the lack of correct emotional poise and control. on oriental and occidental bodies. the question is also often in the minds of some healers whether there is a difference in the causes of disease and the effects as experienced in oriental or occidental bodies. to them i would say: humanity is one and the same all over the world, and both eastern and western bodies are prone to the same diseases and manifest the same symptoms; all suffer from tuberculosis, from cancer and the sexual taints; all die frequently from pneumonia and influenza. through sanitation and other curative methods, carried out on a large scale, ancient diseases (inherited from old atlantis) such as bubonic plague and cholera, are being slowly stamped out. they s

the inner activity of the centres, network and nadis, is the heart, the endocrine system and the brain. into this- 197- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust general plan, very sketchily outlined above, all ancient medicine (particularly the tibetan, the chinese, and the hindu, with our modern western science, fits. the correlation of the western and eastern techniques still remains to be made, and much will be gained thereby. further than this i cannot here enlarge, but the above will suffice to show that the methods which you may discover in your reading (and their name is legion) can all be brought into relation to this general scheme of energy processes in the human body. on diet. no set diet could be entirely correct for a group of people

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

is this book on educational philosophy comes at a time of crisis, for the theme that runs through critical thinking in the field of educational theory today is characterized by deep concern over both the preservation and the enrichment of human values. can we maintain our democratic individualism in the face of the standardizing forces of the western machine civilization which may also engulf the eastern world? can we offset the totalitarianisms which deify the materialism of an increasingly industrial culture? in may of this year (1953) i attended a two-day seminar in chicago, sponsored by the center for the study of liberal education for adults, a subdivision of the ford foundation, created to express the growing concern of our times for the spiritual basis of our civilization. in the st

is of human personality and for the overcoming of the double consciousness that has resulted from the cultural fission which made the "self-negation" of the peaceful civilization of the orient the overpowering concept of its culture, and the aggressive "individualism" of the occident the ideal of western man. accordingly, we need not only the political synthesis of a world federation in which the eastern and western hemispheres function like the right and left lobes of man's brain, with the seat of the world brain serving as the point of decussation of the planetary nerves, but we need also a planetary way of life, a planetary ethics, and a planetary way of feeling to supply the powerful drive we shall require for the great tasks that lie ahead of us. the time to resynthesize the objective

on. the simple truth is that the only counterweight to "materialism" is "idealism" and this must come out of the very heart of science, as an evolutionary development. researchers who know the data of science must take our knowledge about nature and synthesize it into a body of integrated principles to establish the pythagorean-platonic-bruno cosmology, a world picture similar to the pantheism of eastern thought, wherein man can reverence nature because nature is worthy of awe and reverence. a humanism that is exclusively anthropocentric is over-balanced and is in need of a world philosophy in which the infinite and eternal cosmos yields the other pivot for the axis around which the new synthesis can move and grow. there is a remedy for "the sickness of modern man" and many of its constitu

rtunity. pure vocational training should not be emphasised until the later years of the educational process. the time is coming when all children will be studied in the following directions: 1. astrologically, to determine the life tendencies and the peculiar problem of the soul. 2. psychologically, supplementing the best of modern psychology with a knowledge of the seven ray types, which colours eastern psychology (see pages 18-23. 3. medically, with special attention to the endocrine system, plus the usual modern methods in relation to eyes, teeth and other physiological defects. the nature of the response apparatus will be carefully studied and developed. 4. vocationally, so as to place them later in life where their gifts and capacities may find fullest expression and enable them thus

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

g the following process which is carried forward silently by the creative activity of the imagination- 19- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust a. imagine or visualise yourself as standing before a golden or ivory door. b. see that door slowly open, revealing a long low room with three windows one looking east, one looking west and one looking north. seated before the eastern window on a low carved chair (but looking towards you, and therefore sitting with his back to the window) you may visualise your tibetan brother, in deep meditation, seeking to contact you and all for whom he is, as a teacher, responsible. c. then picture yourself as advancing slowly up the long room (which is his study and work room) and then standing before him. see also your group broth

nergies of the spiritual triad and the three aspects of the soul-infused personality in the three worlds. in time to come, the phrase "life in the three worlds" will be discontinued; men will talk in terms of "life in the five worlds of the manifested kingdom of god" think in these terms today if you can, and begin to grasp somewhat the significance of the truth therein embodied. in the beautiful eastern symbology "the bridge of sighs" which links the animal world with the human world and leads all men into the vale of tears, of woe, of discipline and of loneliness, is rapidly being replaced by the radiant rainbow bridge, constructed by the sons of men who seek pure light "they pass across the bridge into the light serene which there awaits them, and bring the radiant light down to the wor

se three points. i must touch upon them in such a way that only you will comprehend the implications. there is no need for your group brothers, or any one else who may come across and read your papers, to grasp my meaning. two factors of interest emerge here. in veiling (from the point of definite personal application) the truths i seek to have you grasp, i present to you a compromise between the eastern method of hinting and the western method of plain speaking! i am, at the same time, endeavouring to convey to you the attitude of all disciples in training for initiation. this attitude is one of extreme personal reticence and of withdrawing from those verbal contacts which reveal too much of individual soul growth. this is one of the first lessons in the silence which initiation entails

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

the full moon, and the succeeding day. as a preliminary exercise to these three days, you could take an earlier three days of preparation, and thus increase the effectiveness of your effort. many people the world over have for years been trained to recognise two things. first, the importance of the wesak festival at the time of the full moon of may, because it not only objectively links the major eastern religion with the major western faith, but because it esoterically provides the key to the open door between shamballa and the hierarchy, between the purpose of god (still unidentified by man, owing to his relatively low stage of evolution which makes it beyond human comprehension at present) and the method of god, which is love; it provides also the link between the buddha, temporarily em

nd for which all the wesak festivals since the meeting of the great council in 1925 have been preparatory. i have, in past instructions, referred to the great meetings held at intervals by those to whom is entrusted the spiritual guidance of the planet and particularly of man. certain facts must be assumed, such as the acceptance in the western hemisphere of the existence of the christ and in the eastern, of the buddha. it is, therefore, surely possible (given this acceptance) to assume that they and their disciples must and do confer together upon the steps needed to guide mankind along the path of light, the path to god. to this all the world scriptures bear witness and to this all spiritual knowers testify. i have not time today to enlarge upon this theme. i simply ask for your acceptan

great registered revelations the result of these approaches. always in moments of crisis and tension, the cry of humanity has evoked response from the hierarchy which has come, sometimes rapidly, sometimes more slowly, but always inevitably. in modern history, two such approaches are recognised as existing on a broad human scale, i.e, the one which focussed through the coming of the buddha to the eastern civilisation and that which focussed through the christ, coming to the west. another great approach is now at hand but its date is dependent upon the activity of the new group of world servers and the spiritual tension which they can achieve. a major preparatory period to this approach took place in 1936 and in this preparation many of you participated; it culminated at the time of the ful

ristian festival. 2. the festival of wesak. this is the festival of the buddha, the spiritual intermediary between the highest spiritual centre, shamballa, and the hierarchy. the buddha is the expression of the wisdom of god, the embodiment of light, and the indicator of the divine purpose. this will be fixed annually in relation to the full moon of may, as is at present the case. it is the great eastern festival. 3. the festival of goodwill. this will be the festival of the spirit of humanity aspiring towards god, seeking conformity with the will of god and dedicated to the expression of right human relation. this will be fixed annually in relation to the full moon of june. it will be a day whereon the spiritual and divine nature of mankind will be recognised. on this festival, for two th

ion of outworn and crystallised interpretations (called doctrines) of the spiritual realities. by these means, the way is- 278- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust cleared for a new and simple recognition of divinity which will satisfy not only the heart of the simplest person, but which will meet the need of the most intelligent. i have talked in terms of the union of eastern and western thought and of the need for the great civilisations nurtured under the influence of shri krishna, the buddha and the christ to be brought closer together. i have said (and i here re-affirm) that he who comes will make this union possible and effective. this event will evoke world-wide recognition. i have stated also that we are reaching a climaxing period in human history; in t

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

at centres of divine life- 460- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust i would ask you to ponder this initiation of renunciation, remembering ever in your daily life that this process of renunciation, entailing the crucifixion of the lower self, is only made possible by the practice of detachment every day. the word "detachment" is only the eastern term for our word "renunciation" that is the practical use of such information which i have here given to you. i would ask you also (curious as it may seem) to get used to crucifixion, if you care to use that word; to permit yourself to get accustomed to suffering with detachment, knowing that the soul suffers not at all, and that there is no pain or agony for the master who has attained l

tive ray energies are directed into action by them under the influence of the seven ray lords; the ray lords are embodied livingness qualified by the seven aspects of love, but who are themselves of so high an order that they cannot function as directing creative agents but work through their trained and developed representatives. just as there is a group of contemplative initiates, called in the eastern phraseology "nirmanakayas" who function in deep meditation at a point midway between the hierarchy and shamballa, so this much higher group of ray lords function in the deepest cosmic meditation between our planet, the earth, and our sister planet, venus. you would find it useful to read with care the secret doctrine and a treatise on cosmic fire and refresh your minds as to this relations

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

rts of a greater whole, and that knowledge of the divine sumtotal can alone reveal the vaster purpose. these are the ideas that must eventually supersede our personal concentrations. our small life histories must disappear in the larger picture. hercules astrologically enacted the life history of every aspirant, and demonstrated the part which the unit must play in the eternal enterprise. a great eastern teacher has expressed in connection with the zodiac and astrology this suggestive thought- 8- the labours of hercules "that astrology is a science and a coming science is true. that astrology in its highest aspect and its true interpretation will eventually enable man to focus his understanding and to function rightly is equally true. that in the revelations that astrology will make in tim

our their energies through virgo, and the tibetan calls attention to the fact that we are now entering the eighth sign from virgo, in other words, the next sign before that in which the child is brought to birth, the sign which will see many take initiation. it is to be remembered that all men and women pass through all signs, and for those born in virgo, or having that sign on the ascendant (the eastern point of the chart, indicating the soul purpose of the disciple) these qualities or energies are displayed in many ways, for organizations, arts, sciences, all call for long periods of mental gestation and the struggle of bringing forth new ideas into manifestation. another unique feature of virgo is that it has a triple symbol, which only one other sign, scorpio, has. this is significant

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

not for resale. copyright violations will be prosecuted by law. toutes les droites sont reserves. tutti i diritti riservati. todos les derechos reservadecthe beholders of night an exploration of the shadow luciferian path by michael w. ford october 2002 0) the luciferian essence that the roots of traditional witchcraft as they have emerged passes beyond western culture as a cornerstone of middle-eastern origins, while reemerging in europe to america as time moved forward. what should be understood as a universal approach to witchcraft, shall the answer lie between the shadow and light, the essence between. the path of the wise is existent between what is seen and not seen, the very connection a clue to what the potential of the individual can be. luciferian witchcraft is the very result o

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

d therefore, as inman remarks "with a license from the inquisition, consequently orthodox" will show the reader what the latin church understood by this "penetrating power of light and its effects" how sadly disfigured- applied as they were to the grossest anthropomorphic conceptions- have become, under christian interpretation, the noblest and grandest, as the most exalted, ideas of deity of the eastern philosophy! the occultists call this light daiviprakriti in the east, and light of christos in the west. it is the light of the logos, the direct reflection of the ever unknowable on the plane of universal manifestation. but here is the interpretation thereof given by the modern christians from the kabala. as declared by the author just cited "to the fulness of the world in general with it

a lunar and[[footnote(s* in the "book al-chazari" by jehuda-ha-levi, translated by dr. d. cassell[[vol. 2, page] 41 the emanations of ain-soph "generation" god (see book i, part 2 "deus lunus) it is a fact well known to every conscientious student of the kabala, that the deeper he dives into it, the more he feels convinced that unless the kabala- or what is left of it- is read by the light of the eastern esoteric philosophy, its study leads only to the discovery that, on the lines traced by exoteric judaism and christianity, the monotheism of both is nothing more exalted than ancient astrolatry, now vindicated by modern astronomy. the kabalists never cease to repeat that primal intelligence can never be understood. it cannot be comprehended, nor can it be located, therefore it has to remai

on concerning the age of our earth. the chronology will be given in its place. in the commentary appended to the stanza, two personages are mentioned: narada and asura maya, especially the latter. all the calculations are attributed to this archaic celebrity; and what follows will make the reader superficially acquainted with some of these figures- two antediluvian astronomers. to the mind of the eastern student of occultism, two figures are indissolubly connected with mystic astronomy, chronology, and their cycles. two grand and mysterious figures, towering like two giants in the archaic past, emerge before him, whenever he has to refer to yugas and kalpas. when, at what period of pre-history they lived, none save a few men in the world know, or ever can know with that certainty which is

have failed to arrive even at an approximate agreement? it is true that science can hardly be blamed for it. indeed, in the cimmerian darkness of the prehistoric ages, the explorers are lost in a labyrinth, whose great corridors are doorless, allowing no visible exit into the archaic past. lost in the maze of their own conflicting speculations, rejecting, as they have always done, the evidence of eastern tradition, without any clue, or one single certain milestone to guide them, what can geologists or anthropologists do but pick up the slender[[footnote(s* for a similar admission see prof. lefevre's philosophy, p. 481[[vol. 2, page] 67 the race that never dies. thread of ariadne where they first perceive it, and then proceed at perfect random? therefore we are first told that the farthest

t in with, western theories. no figures have ever been more meddled with and tortured than the famous 4, 3, 2, followed by cyphers of the yugas and maha-yugas. as the whole cycle of prehistoric events, such as the evolution and transformation of races and the extreme antiquity of man, hangs upon the said chronology, it becomes extremely important to check it by other existing calculations. if the eastern chronology is rejected, we shall at least have the consolation of proving that no other- whether the figures of science or of the churches- is one whit more reliable. as professor max muller expresses it, it is often as useful to prove what a thing is not as to show what it may be. and once we succeed in pointing out the fallacies of both christian and scientific computations- by allowing

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

n, instead of a safe beacon to follow. nor has the science of modern comparative mythology any better proof to show, that those learned writers, who have insisted for the last century or so that there must have been "fragments of a primeval revelation, granted to the ancestors of the whole race of mankind. preserved in the temples of greece and italy" were entirely wrong. for this is what all the eastern initiates and pundits have been proclaiming to the world from time to time. while a prominent cinghalese priest assured the writer that it was well known that the most important buddhist tracts belonging to the sacred canon were stored away in countries and places inaccessible to the european pundits, the late swami dayanand sarasvati, the greatest sanskritist of his day in india, assured

me form, without annals or chronicles? common sense alone ought to supplement the broken links in the history of departed nations. the gigantic, unbroken wall of the mountains that hem in the whole table-land of tibet, from the upper course of the river khuan-khe down to the kara-korum hills, witnessed a civilization during millenniums of years, and would have strange secrets to tell mankind. the eastern and central portions of those regions- the nan-schayn and the altyne-taga- were once upon a time covered with cities that could well vie with babylon. a whole geological period has swept over the land, since those cities breathed their last, as the mounds of shifting sand, and the sterile and now dead soil of the immense central plains of the basin of tarim testify. the borderlands alone a

of complexity. again, apart from cosmic ideation, cosmic substance would remain an empty abstraction, and no emergence of consciousness could ensue. the "manifested universe" therefore, is pervaded by duality, which is, as it were, the very essence of its ex-istence as "manifestation[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] cannot be the absolute, for it is a manifestation. therefore, eastern occultism calls the abstract all the "causeless one cause" the "rootless root" and limits the "first cause" to the logos, in the sense that plato gives to this term* see mr. subba row's four able lectures on the bhagavad gita "theosophist" february, 1887* called in sanskrit "upadhi[[vol. 1, page] 16 the secret doctrine. but just as the opposite poles of subject and object, spirit and matte

aya (the latter leaving the worlds in statu quo, the first that re-awakes to active life is the plastic a'kasa, father-mother, the spirit and soul of ether, or the plane on the surface of the circle. space is called the "mother" before its cosmic activity, and father-mother at the first stage of re-awakening (see comments, stanza ii) in the kabala it is also father- mother-son. but whereas in the eastern doctrine, these are the seventh principle of the manifested universe, or its "atma-buddhi- manas (spirit, soul, intelligence, the triad branching off and dividing into the seven cosmical and seven human principles, in the western kabala of the christian mystics it is the triad or trinity, and with their occultists, the male-female jehovah, jah-havah. in this lies the whole difference betwe

s "atma-buddhi- manas (spirit, soul, intelligence, the triad branching off and dividing into the seven cosmical and seven human principles, in the western kabala of the christian mystics it is the triad or trinity, and with their occultists, the male-female jehovah, jah-havah. in this lies the whole difference between the esoteric and the christian trinities. the mystics and the philosophers, the eastern and western pantheists, synthesize their pregenetic triad in the pure divine abstraction. the orthodox, anthropomorphize it. hiranyagarbha, hari, and sankara- the three hypostases of the manifesting "spirit of the supreme spirit (by which title prithivi- the earth- greets vishnu in his first avatar- are the purely metaphysical abstract qualities of formation, preservation, and destruction

BLUE EQUINOX

eated. rob roy, by james grant. interesting for traditions treated. the magician, by w. somerset maugham. an amusing hotch-potch of stolen goods. the equinox 26 the bible, by various authors unknown. the hebrew and greek originals are of qabalistic value. it contains also many magical apologues, and recounts many tales of folk-lore and magical rites. kim, by rudyard kipling. an admirable study of eastern thought and life. many other stories by this writer are highly suggestive and informative. for mythology, as teaching correspondences: books of fairy tales generally oriental classics generally sufi poetry generally greek and latin classics generally scandinavian and teutonic sagas generally celtic folk-lore generally. this course is of general value to the beginner. while it is not to be

the sunrise, and set the boat in that direction, rowing so as to keep my face to the sun. it seemed like a portal; but, keeping on, it presently rose, and by the time it was getting high in the heavens i perceived a fair city ahead. domes, minarets, etc. arriving there, i for the first time noticed i was dark skinned and clad in a loincloth. liber clxv 165 landing, i was surrounded with men in an eastern costume, arabs or turks i thought. one old man took me by the hand, i made the sign of the pentagram over him, but he smiled and said .come along, it.s all right. and led me along a street paved with cobbles, the houses of which overhung, till we reached a sort of a mosque. entering this he led me to the altar, which was supported by brackets from the wall, and above which was a beautiful

the truest kindness is to be master once and for all, whatever the cost. o.m. in this defile we must leave our pilgrim for the present. he is about to confront the denizens of the astral world, menacing or seducing in turn; and, following the bold rosicrucian rule, he remains in the current of life, without the safeguard of an absolute external retirement and renunciation, such as is advocated by eastern teachers. but in the way of the a.a. externals are of less account than essentials, and v.i.o. was under the guidance and guardianship of an order whose omniscience is impeccable, and its ward sure (to be continued) liber ccc khabs am pekht an epistle of therion 9 =28, a magus of a.a, to his son, being an instruction in a matter of all importance, to wit, the means to be taken to extend th

anding takes a new degree he pays with his fee only the extra subscription. liber xv o.t.o. ecclesi gnostic catholic canon miss o.t.o. issued by order^ xi o. t. o. h i b e r n i i o n e t omnium britanniarum rex summus sanctissimus 249 liber xv ecclesi gnostic catholic canon miss i of the furnishings of the temple in the east, that is, in the direction of boleskine, which is situated on the south-eastern shore of loch ness in scotland, two miles east of foyers, is a shrine or high altar. its dimensions should be 7 feet in length, 3 feet in breadth, 44 inches in height. it should be covered with a crimson altar-cloth, on which may be embroidered fleur-de-lys in gold, or a sunblaze, or other suitable emblem. on each side of it should be a pillar or obelisk, with countercharges in black and w

of continual elimination which refers both to the aspirants and to the thoughts. 18. the wheel of the good law moves swiftly on. it grinds by night and day. the worthless husks it drives from out the golden grain, the refuse from the flour. the hand of karma guides the wheel; the revolutions mark the beatings of the karmic heart. the subject of elimination is here further developed. the favourite eastern image of the wheel of the good law is difficult to western minds, and the whole metaphor appears to us somewhat confused. 19. true knowledge is the flour, false learning is the husk. if thou would.st eat the bread of wisdom, thy flour thou hast to knead with amrita.s clear waters. but if thou kneadest husks with maya.s dew, thou canst create but food for the black doves of death, the birds

BOOK OF ENOCH

he ends of the earth, and i saw there, as i saw in the east, three open gates- as many gates and as many outlets. 36.1] and from there i went towards the south, to the ends of the earth, and there i saw three gates of heaven open; and the south wind, the mist, and the rain, and wind, come out from there. 36.2] and from there i went towards the east of the ends of heaven, and there i saw the three eastern gates of heaven open, and above them, there were smaller gates. 36.3] through each of these smaller gates, the stars of heaven pass, and go towards the west, on the path that has been shown to them. 36.4] and when i saw, i blessed, and i will always bless the lord of glory, who has made great and glorious wonders so that he might show the greatness of his work, to his angels, and to the so

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ith athame in hand, standing in the east, make a motion as though cutting across the line of the circle; first on your right and then on your left (see figures a and b. you may then walk out of the circle, between the lines. if you like you can imagine that you have cut a gateway, or doorway, in the east through which to pass. re-entry when you return to the circle, walk back in through that same eastern gateway and "close" it behind you by "reconnecting" the line of the circle. actually three circles were originally cast one with the sword, one with the salted water and one with the incense so you have three lines to reconnect. you do this by moving your blade backwards and forwards along the lines (see figure c. incidentally, this is why the blade of the athame is double-edged. it is so

sion of your choice. 3. create your own version of a favorite ritual. 4. describe your enactment of a seasonal motif and the declaration from a favorite sabbat ritual. lesson seven meditation, dreams and the minor sabbats meditation let's take a brief respite from the sabbats and look at meditation. in its present form meditation has come to the western world by way of the east. for centuries the eastern initiates have known of the power and the advantages of regular meditation. they have used it, developing it into a fine art through which they have learned to control the mind, overcome sickness, separate themselves from problems and fears, develop psychic abilities and expand philosophy and knowledge of universal law. today, in the western world, there is an evergrowing awareness of thes

sources that create the activities of the physical, mental and spiritual man; properly done (meditation) must make one stronger mentally, physically. we may receive that strength and power that fits each individual, each soul for greater activity in this material world" in short, meditation is a method whereby we can improve our lives materially, physically, mentally and spiritually. as with the eastern master, you too can discipline your mind, control your emotions, overcome illness, solve problems and begin to 79 figure 7.1 the chakras and the glands they coincide with 80/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft create your own reality. you only need to have the desire and be willing to expend the effort. how meditation works to understand how meditation works we must examine human make

ubordinate subconsciousness, in order that you may function from your spiritually oriented higher consciousness. it opens up the channel to your higher self. technique many people fail in their meditation because either they are using the wrong technique, or they simply do not have a technique. master teachers of r conscious sub conscious lesson seven: meditation, dreams and the minor sabbats/ 81 eastern philosophies suggest that during meditation you focus your attention on the "thousand petaled lotus" of the third eye (see figure 7.2. this is the seventh and highest chakra. in this way you re-orient yourself by transcending association with your gross physical self and your mental identifications and you become aware of the true source. when you sit in meditation, with your attention foc

all these necessary? lesson nine: divination/ 125 7 light shades of green and yellow 8 dark gray, blue, purple, black 9 red,crimson, pink you would like to give her a record album as a 126/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft from the earth,the sun seems to describe a great circle in its travels. this path is called the ecliptic and the angle that it makes at any moment, as it rises above the eastern horizon, is called the ascendant. this name, ascendant, is also given to the sign of the zodiac that is rising at a given time. every four minutes the ascending sign is at a different angle over the horizon. it can therefore be seen that to obtain the correct sign and ecliptic, at the moment of birth, the time and place of birth must be accurately recorded. as the sun moves throughout the

BUDGE E

f those who are upon earth to reach [the god],and it is they who make souls to approach their forms. their work consisteth in causing to come into being the offerings of the night, and in performing the p. 35 overthrow [of enemies] at their hour. it is they who guard the day, and who bring on the night until this great god cometh forth from out of the thick darkness to repose in this court of the eastern horizon of heaven. they cry out in lamentation to this great god, and they utter wailings for him after he hath passed by them. those who know them shall come forth by day, and he shall be able to journey during the night to the divisions of the great double city" the texts which describe the duties of the gods in the lower register read- p. 36"[those who are in this picture give unto this

these reads- p. 191 "this great god joineth those who will transport him through this city, and his sailors join his boat wherein he is in his hidden form of mehen. this great god addresseth words to the gods who dwell in this city, that is to say, to the gods who are the sailors of the boat of ra and to those who will transport [him] through the horizon so that he may take up his position in the eastern hall of heaven. their work in the tuat is to transport ra through this city every day, and they take their stand by the stream in this city whereon [saileth] the boat, and it is they who give water with their paddles to the spirits who are in this city, and they sing hymns to the lord of the disk, and they make to arise [his] soul in his forms by means of their hidden words every day" 3. a

t which refers to these reads: p. 193 click to view nesti-khenti-tuat. click to view (left) nebt-au-khenti-tuat (right) hetepet-neter. p. 194 [paragraph continues "those who are in this picture in this city are they who give offerings of food to the gods who are in the tuat; ra decreeth for them loaves of bread and vessels of beer, and the gods journey on in the following of this great god to the eastern horizon of the sky, with hetep-neteru-tuat [also] following him" in the upper register are- 1. twelve gods, each of whom is seated upon the symbol of linen swathings; their names are- 1. neha-ta. 2. teba. 3. maati (or, ariti. 4. menkhet. 5. hebs. 6. nebti. 7. asti-neter. 8. asti-paut. 9. hetemet-khu. p. 195 click to view neha-ta. teba. maati. menkhet. click to view nebs. nebti. asti-neter

2 "those who are in this picture are they who are on the two sides of thes-hrau, who is the soil of sekri, the governor of the tuat. this figure (i.e, the serpent) even in the form in which it is, travelleth after this great god into its horizon, p. 213 and it entereth in with him in the earth every day" 3 "he who is in this picture in his boat standeth up in the thick darkness in the hall of the eastern horizon, and he taketh up his position in his place every day; he formeth the serpent watcher of the tuat in the holy place of khenti-amenti" p. 214 4 "to those who are in this picture with their arrows, and to those with javelins, and to those with their bows, who are in the presence of this great god, and who make their appearance with him in the eastern horizon of the sky, this great go

eat god saith--speed ye your arrows, make ready your javelins, bend your bows, and destroy ye for me my enemies who are in darkness; be ye at the portal of your horizon, and follow ye in my train when i unite myself to those who make adoration to my flesh in the mantit boat. it is, they who drive back the sebi serpent of neha-hra in the thick darkness, and when this great. god passeth on into the eastern hall of the horizon, they also travel on in the train of this god" over the upper register runs a line of text, which reads: p. 215 [paragraph continues"[this is] the hidden circle of amentet, where kheper uniteth himself to the form of ra, and where the gods, and the spirits, and the dead hasten) in the hidden forms of akert. if a copy of these things be made according to the figures whic

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

were lynched or hanged unofficially by mobs eager to find a scapegoat to blame for bad harvests or dying cattle. this unhappy era came to be known as the burning times. matthew hopkins, who died in 1647, brought about the executions of at least 236 accused witches. he styled himself as witchfinder general and, with four hired assistants, instigated a reign of torture and terror especially in the eastern counties of england, amassing a huge fortune for himself in the process. in the colonies of america, the most notorious trials were those at salem, held between 1692 and 1693. during this period of mass hysteria, 141 people from the town and immediate area were arrested, and 19 were hanged. even a dog was hanged. dorcas good, a four-year-old child, was the youngest victim to be accused of

he darker aspects of life emanate as a result of alienation from the natural order of things. however, even those things that are bad can act as catalysts for change; death and endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a principle that finds expression in eastern taoism and underpins the ancient chinese/ ching (the book of changes, often used for divination. negativity can be transformed into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source of all creation, from whom, in the original virgin birth, her son-consort, the horned god, came. the horned god and the goddess are the creative male and female principles that act and react

hem, whether it be to deliver them from enemies, to bring rain for their crops or to cure their children's illnesses. every religion and every culture believes in a divinity of some sort, whether it be god, goddess or spirit, good or evil. evocations were performed by medieval practitioners of magick to summon up angels (and sometimes demons) and bind them to perform tasks, rather like the middle eastern djinn, or genie, who, in faerie tales, would appear from a magick lamp or corked bottle and grant wishes. incense would be used to give substance to the etheric form of the angel or demon concerned (modem magick tends to be a little wary of calling up spirits, however, whose malevolent energies may cause harm) in contrast, invocations were used to endow the practitioner with the power to c

nd children's necks to prevent them falling and to cure colic, and rubbed on the gums to help painless teething. it is good for all children's fears and against threat to their person or self-esteem. it is also protective for adolescent girls, pregnant women and new mothers, and invokes kindness and gentleness in others. garner usually a deep, clear red, garnets are the ultimate protective stone. eastern european peoples used the garnet against illness, night phantoms and all forms of manifest evil, including the mythical vampire. in medieval times, garnets were engraved with a lion's head for health and safe travel; however, being a brittle stone, this was not easy and the few that did not shatter were highly prized. it is still regarded as a stone to be carried by travellers, especially

ts. in formal magick, the four elements are seen as providing natural energies for transforming wishes into reality. together they combine to form the fifth element- ether, or akasha- that represents pure spirit, or perfection. medieval alchemists attempted to create this elusive substance, called the philosopher's stone. it was said to turn base metal into gold and, as an elixir according to the eastern tradition, to cure all ills and offer immortality. these elements form the basis for raising power in formal magick and in less formal spells too and are represented by devas, the guardians of the watchtowers or the four main archangels. earth earth represents midnight, winter and the quarter and direction of the north. it is the most magical of directions. earth is the realm of the actual

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

reflect influences from theosophy, astrology, and european spiritualism. while it is possible that the cosmopolitan nature of city environments yielded a greater number of practitioners who were familiar with these occult traditions, it is also likely that the influences of various asian philosophies in american culture at the turn of the twentieth century stimulated the public's fascination with eastern-styled mysticism.[43] a fierce competition for clients engaged supernatural practitioners in urban settings. black magic page 88 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 strategies for promoting conjurers f services veered from outrageous claims to blatantly coercive endorsements. advertisements also offered the services of specialists wh

, p. 25; rawick, american slave, mississippi narratives vol. 7, p. 142 and georgia narratives vol. 12, p. 18. chapter 2 "africa was a land a' magic power since de beginnin' a history" 1. paul edwards, ed, equiano's travels: his autobiography; the interesting narrative of the life of olaudah equiano or gustavus vassa the african (london: heinemann, 1980, p. 121. born in 1745 in what is present-day eastern nigeria, equiano was one of the first africans to provide an eyewitness account of the slave trade in a published autobiography. equiano was educated in england and america by benevolent whites, who renamed him gustavus vassa, after a sixteenth-century swedish monarch. traveling extensively in europe, the caribbean, and america, he wrote of his adventures at sea in a narrative that was pub

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

0 bc first imperial dynasty of egypt 2300 bc astarte, one of the ancient forms of the universal great goddess, was worshipped by the iranians in her form as anahita. her image was found in sumeria around 2300 bc. in the tibetan pantheon she is a manifestation of the sky goddess kaladugmo (mkhah.la.gdug.mo) or ma namkha (ma.nams.mkha) or 'mother sky. 2000 bc indo-aryans left proto-aryan homelands (eastern iranian steppes of ancient sogdiana, chorasmia, and bactria (yarshater: 1987..pg 685. indo-aryans crossed the caucasus mountains and established the kingdom of mitanni on the nw frontier of the kassite kingdom (james:1963..aryan migration into anatolia around 2000 bc.(lincoln: 1981..pg 181) harran founded as a merchant outpost of ur, situated on the major trade route across northern mesopo

n book of the dead. 762: uigurs adopt the manichaean religion which became the state religion of this huge kingdom until its overthrow by the kirghiz. 810 d. georgius syncellus byzantine author of ekloge chronographias which preserves fragments of the books of enoch known through the works of the alexandrian historians pandorus and annianus (around c. e. 400. 840. manichaeism probably survived in eastern turkistan till the mongol invasion in the 13th century, maintaining itself most strongly in and around qocho (near modern turfan. 762 caliph al-mansur in baghdad founded house of wisdom for the purpose of promoting the arab's assimilation of indian, greek and persian science. 787-886 abu ma'shar. persian astrologer. al-kindi's student wrote a "great introduction (ysagoga maiore) to astrolo

faithful commentaries, out of the pure light of nature: by that judicious and industrious artist henry nollius. published by eugenius philalethes 1659 jean noblet tarot(paris) 1659-61 theatrum chemicum [ed. lazarus zetzner]publisher of rosicrucian texts 1660 jacques vieville tarot. invisible college becomes the royal society. 1661-64 john grueber and albert d'orville travelled from china through eastern tibet to lhasa proceeding on to india. 1665-1723 johann conrad barchusen 1666 helvetius' account of the transmutation in the hague. crassellame lux obnubilata 1667 eirenaeus philalethes an open entrance to the closed palace of the king 1672 francois chosson tarot de marseilles 1674 knorr von rosenroth's kabbala denudata 1677 mutus liber; paradise lost/regained by j. milton. 1680 6 hebrew e

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

she told the people to have heart, for music from a bamboo flute can vanquish all fears. because of the carelessness of the gods, the unquiet earth still suffers and occasionally rumbles and breaks. forever after, heaven and earth are tilted toward the northwest. that is why the moon and stars move in that direction and why the rivers of china plunge downward across the country to spill into the eastern sea. chinese mythology 48 questions and answers q: why did zurong the fire god decide to fight with gong the water god? a: zurong felt that gong was too destructive, and he disagreed with gong s plan to change the earth s balance of water and land. q: who helped the water god? a: gong was aided by men, then by giant turtles, lobsters, shrimp, crabs, and other sea monsters. q: how did nuwa

ldren and returned them to their parents. to celebrate their king s return, the cave monkeys feasted on dates, fruit, and grape wine. the visit to the dragon king monkey decided that the demon was right to have laughed at him. he was king of his monkeys, but he did not have any clothes or weapons worthy of a king. so monkey recited a spell and dove into the sea to meet with the dragon king of the eastern sea. when he demanded a suitable weapon, the dragon king showed monkey a heavy iron pillar weighing several tons. no one in the sea could lift it; many feared its strange, glowing light. monkey grabbed the stick, recited a spell, and changed it into a weapon-sized iron rod. making thrusts and parries, monkey jabbed and swung the stick in the air so ferociously that the tortoises drew in th

CROSSING THE DESERT

magus aquino from budge's egyptian language, had as its most recent form before budge a spell of slaying apep and knowing the manifestations of re, written the same year that alexander the great died. an earlier form of the spell appears on a statue of ramses iii, second pharaoh of the xxth dynasty, in which ramses iii is depicted as the god khepher. the image of khepher exists at a shrine in the eastern desert, which travelers would stop at before attempting a crossing to the east. ramses iii is a significant figure among setian emperors, because he is described in the great harris papyrus as xu thenru ast ast a ari-f em suten (translated as "he did many glorious things and mighty deeds as high priest. this phrase was incorporated in the book of coming forth by night to describe anton la

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

a: ben. zoh. zee. uh. now you return to the center, and retrieve the arthame, and stand up, holding it out in front of you, facing the altar, of course. as you walk with these items, you just remember to do it slowly, steadily, and with your awareness fully on what you are doing- walking and holding this item out before you. walk straight towards the altar with the arthame, and when you reach the eastern tip, walk counterclockwise around the circle fully once, arriving back at the east, and when you do, kneel and place the arthame down, slowly pronouncing the following phonetic formula as you do: bah. sah. jawn. now you return to the center, pick up the cup and bowl, and holding them out in front of you, facing the altar, you walk towards it. when you get to the east, you go counterclockwi

ust the source of these sounds, but the sounds themselves. when you are walking, or carrying something, or doing any part of this rite, that is where you mind must be, and you must never hurry any part of this. take your time and really get deeply involved in every detail. now you return to the center, and face the altar. hold your hands out toward it, and slowly approach it, kneeling once at the eastern edge of the circle, which is also a tip of the triangle. as you kneel, cross your hands on your chest. say, silently "you chewed off the goat's tail; the spear-leek grew in the print of your hoof. you gave the serpent's gift to the foremother and forefather of us all you came from above, and rule over a kingdom below, bless me, deliverer whose flesh and blood i have always eaten" now comes

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

oadcast from a transmitter. a radio or television set decodes those waves and, in a far more sophisticated way, the human mind decodes thought-waves. hence telepathy. nichols found that the minds of his psychics were blocked at the same time each day. using tracking equipment, he traced the jamming frequency to a now notorious centre of mind control and time travel research called montauk, on the eastern end of long island, new york. even on earth, blocking frequencies are a fact. 10. and the truth shall set you free i am going to use the term blocking and jamming frequency for simplicity, but it could well have taken the form of closing down the portals and gateways which link this physical dimension we see around us with other space-time dimensions. some of these gateways are reckoned to

y. some researchers say he was a supporter of the illuminati. ruskin probably genuinely wanted better conditions for the poor, but i would suggest that he was seriously misguided in his means of achieving them. his ideas were to be followed by karl marx and friedrich engels (another student of plato) and became the foundations of the marxist form of communism which was soon to grip the nations of eastern europe. rabbi marvin s. antelman also identifies the plato theme and its connection to the all-seeing eye secret society network. he points out that moses mendelssohn, an architect of the french revolution, was such a student of plato's works that he became known as the "german plato. he translated three books of plato's republic into german, but his work was never published. it was, howev

the world is indeed very well hidden from the public eye. the round table extended its influence across the atlantic to the united states. it was there that the power blocs which would control political and economic policy and the communications industry- to the present day- were being assembled in the early years of this century. these were the organisations and the businesses of the so called 'eastern establishment, which work in concert with the british and european round table members under a common global policy. among the central players and financial supporters of the round table in the united states were the 60. and the truth shall set you free carnegie united kingdom trust, the companies and trusts in the nexus around the rockefeller, j.p. morgan, and whitney families, along with

or, the national bank of commerce, new york life insurance, and the guaranty trust company, the biggest trust company in america, were all morgan companies at that time.6 morgan/rockefeller were quite a twosome, and no us government or politician could rule without their consent. they were in league with other american families of the anglo-american political, banking, and business cartels in the eastern establishment, including the dulles family. john foster dulles and his brother allen will be another common thread in our story from the first world war to the kennedy assassination. john foster dulles would become us secretary of state and allen, the head of the cia. one other name i should mention here is a family which will appear many times: harriman. edward harriman started work at th

ut an escort, and the people on board were sacrificed to satisfy the elite's horrific ambitions. in the archives of the us treasury department, president wilson concealed proof that the lusitania was carrying military supplies for the british.9 it was not the 'passengers-only' vessel it was claimed to be as part of the propaganda to outrage american public opinion. alfred gwynne vanderbilt of the eastern establishment family was on the lusitania when it sank. a telegram had been delivered to the ship before it left new york warning vanderbilt not to sail, but it never reached him and it cost him his life. someone obviously knew exactly what was planned. the manipulation of america into the war was coordinated through three main organisations: the council on national defense, the navy leagu

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

g of extraterrestrial-human bloodlines continued and so did the policy of placing the purest of these hybrids, the reptilian-nordics, into the positions of royal and administrative power over the people in sumer, egypt, babylon, the indus valley, and, as the sumer empire expanded, much further afield. similar seeding went on in other parts of the world, like the americas and china, but the middle eastern area was the most important to these extraterrestrial factions (at least at that time. these factions were dominated by the reptilian or "serpent race. over thousands of years these peoples expanded out of the middle and near east into europe and the "royal" bloodlines of sumer, egypt, etc, became the royal and aristocratic families of britain, ireland, and the countries of mainland europe

e horizon" this, incidentally, is the time every year that the illuminati elite gather at bohemian grove in northern california wearing their hooded robes for their infamous rituals under a 40-foot stone owl, as detailed in the biggest secret. i will mention more about this later on. the freemasons and other secret societies within the illuminati web have sirius as their focus. it is known as the eastern star- the very name for the freemasonic organisation that allows women to become initiates.23 sirius is the first star to rise in the east in the latitudes of egypt. the symbol of the eastern star is the symbol of satanism, the inverted pentagram, and that is their symbol for sirius (figure 2. the pentagram within a circle is used by satanists in their rituals to draw other dimensional dem

was a journey of rediscovery in truth, and it was funded and organised by the royal society in london, a body created and controlled from the start by freemasons. the queensland find would help to explain why some australian aboriginal terms are the same as the egyptian, although the lemurian connection would do that also. evidence of phoenician activity has been identified in new england on the eastern seaboard of the united states and unmistakable egyptian-oriental remains were discovered in the grand canyon in arizona in the first decade of the 20th century. ancient chinese artefacts have also been found in mexico and california. we only know of the grand canyon find thanks to lengthy 56 children of the matrix articles in the local paper at the time, the arizona gazette,23 because ever

such example of this ancient interaction. the step pyramids of the yucatan, which in fact go back way before the maya who inherited them, are so similar to the classic ziggurats built for the "gods" of sumer. there are great similarities in art and language between the two, as there are between central american religion and language and that of the atlantis revisited 57 hindus and the middle-near eastern semites. the mother goddess, maya, has the same name in the maya culture as she does in india and there are mayan remains at an ancient egyptian site i have visited not far from giza. james churchward shows in the children of mu that all these "maya" peoples around the world originated in lemuria-mu, hence the common connections. also, the legendary founder of the maya culture, called vota

(and scottish bagpipes) came from north africa, as did the name of the classic irish symbol, the shamrock. any three-leaf plant in egypt is known as a shamrukh. the rosary beads, such a symbol of the roman catholic church (created by the sumerian-inspired romans and based on sun worship, are from the middle east and still used by the egyptians. the word "nun" is egyptian and their garb is middle eastern. the old irish sailing craft called a pucan was designed in north africa where it was used on the river nile. old irish books employ the same styles as those found in egypt and even the colours used in the irish book of kells and book of durrow are from middle eastern insects and plants. the famous ancient mound at newgrange, north of dublin, has a narrow passageway of some 62 feet that pe

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

engeor reject that mould are pushed aside or dealt with in other ways to ensure that onlysafe people make it to the upper levels of the pyramid and the highly secret andadvanced knowledge that is held there. some of these bloodlines can be named. thebritish house of windsor is one of them, so are the rothschilds, the european royaltyand aristocracy, the rockefellers, and the rest of the so-called eastern establishment ofthe united states which produces the american presidents, business leaders, bankersand administrators. but at the very top, the cabal which controls the human raceoperates from the shadows outside the public domain. any group which is soimbalanced as to covet the complete control of the planet will be warring within itselfas different factions seek the ultimate control. thi

e sumerian texts or tablets. they are one of thegreatest historical finds imaginable and yet 150 years after they were discovered theyare still ignored by conventional history and education. why? because they demolishthe official version of events. the most famous translator of these tablets is the scholarand author zecharia sitchin, who can read sumerian, aramaic, hebrew and othermiddle and near eastern languages.2 he has extensively researched and translated thesumerian tablets and has no doubt that they are describing extraterrestrials. someresearchers say that he used a later version of the sumerian language to translate anearlier one and, therefore, some of his translations may not be 100% accurate. i thinkhis themes are correct, indeed other accounts and evidence supports this, but i

ions of the northernsky at the winter solstice. and the towers most perfectly align with the constellationof. draco. the head and eyes of the draco formation, as designed on the ground inireland, are, according to calahan, located either side of lough neagh right in thefigure 4: the draco dragonconstellation to which so many ancientmonuments appear to be aligned. 24centre of northern ireland. the eastern side of lough neagh is close to the capital,belfast.16 so the head of the draco constellation is positioned on the ground in northernireland and that small country has been the scene of so much upheaval, murder andsuffering. by the end of this book, those who are new to these concepts will appreciate thepower of symbolism to attract energy to a place, negative and positive. john rhodes,17

ies. all the children of the worldare depicted taking weapons from each country and handing them to a figure of agerman boy with an iron fist and an anvil in his hand. denver is apparently scheduled tobe the headquarters of the western sector of the united states under the fascist globalstate called the new world order which is planned beyond the year 2000. atlanta is saidto be the centre for the eastern sector and i remember thinking some years ago how thedesign of denver and atlanta airports were so similar- now i know why.colorado is a major centre for the new world order and the queen of england,under another name, has been buying up land there. as you will see later, the britishroyal family are massively involved in this story and so is the murder of diana,princess of wales. one of ch

yan king of india (recordedin the maha-barata epic and indian buddhist history) was the last historical king of thehittites in asia minor.24 the indian aryans worshipped the sun as the father-god indra,and the hittite-phoenicians called their father-god bel by the name, indara.25 undermany names this same aryan people also settled in sumer, babylon, egypt and asiaminor, now turkey, and other near eastern countries, taking with them the same stories,myths, and religion. this is why, as we shall see in detail later, all the major religions tellthe same tale but using different names. they all come from the same source, this aryanrace, which seems to have originated on mars, and the reptile-human bloodlines operatingcovertly within them. what we call the jewish race also originated in the cau

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

a brother master mason" presidents who are masons are obligated to take orders from their master masons. but why should we be surprised? this is the meaning of the symbolization contained by the house of the temple being precisely 13 city blocks north of the white house. the pentagon now, let us quickly examine the importance of the square to the occultist. we need to understand this because the eastern point of this goathead pentagram is a square, not a circle. the square is comprised of two (2) vertical lines and two (2) horizontal. according to goodman in his book "magical symbols" the vertical line symbolizes spirit. this spiritual force may move either from heaven to earth or from earth to heaven, or even from heaven to hell. the horizontal line symbolizes matter and movement from we

spirit and time. the passage of time within an occultic spiritual context is what is in view here. in this instance, the united states of america is the physical realm which is moving in time toward the desired direction of the new world order. mason headquarters (mt. vernon square) this square also contains one more piece of occultic meaning. in this goathead pentagram, mt. vernon square is the eastern point. in occultic doctrine, east is the direction from which a person receives spiritual knowledge and guidance. this belief originated in the pagan worship of the sun, and it is very much alive in freemasonry today. now, let us look at the symbol contained in the lower right hand portion of your washington, d.c, city street map. this combination of symbols runs south and east from the wh

the luciferic goathead pentagram, clearly tell us that the brand of luciferic control and worship planned for this capitol city was freemasonry. this clearly shows that the new world order for which freemasonry has labored for so many years is luciferic, their vigorous protestations to the contrary notwithstanding. but there is more. look again at the united states capitol (above. at the extreme eastern side of the capitol, you can see two cul-de-sacs which are irregularly shaped. in fact, when you draw a bold black line carefully around these cul-de-sacs, and continue the black line around the capitol, you get the appearance of a horned owl, with the cul-de-sacs as its ears. this is not accidental, either. this is another way of representing satan. freemasonry designed the layout of wash

t on six. for example "600" would be 1000 "60" would be 100 and "6" would be 10. the occult is trinitarian, i.e. it's main teachings are grouped in three's. the number sequence "93 and 93, 93; or 600, 60, and 6 is the "current" of the new age of aquarius- the water bearer, which heralds the end of the age of pisces- the fishes (an early symbol of christianity) in the teachings of the order of the eastern templars or o.tur147 preface by jerry w. decker www.keelynet.com po box 111786 carrollton, tx 75011 there are fields of study which are relatively unknown to the general public. though 'pyramid power' is well known, few have pursued it to other geometric forms and the phenomena which can be produced by understanding what is happening. some of the key early researchers into shape power and

DEMONIC BIBLE

ese words and cower in fear for your immortal soul, or read on and discover true and undefiled wisdom. for enlightenment speaks to the brave. introduction to the 2nd edition lucifer, the light-bearer the name lucifer comes from the latin words lux (light) and fer (to bear. lucifer means, literally, light-bearer and was the name given by the romans to the morning star venus when it appeared in the eastern sky in the hours before dawn. lucifer, the light-bearer, the morning star, personified enlightenment, wisdom, and beauty. the cult of lucifer was associated with the worship of venus or aphrodite, the goddess of love and passion, and involved sexual acts of which the early christians did not approve. the acceptance of christianity as the official religion of rome, and subsequent conversion

the law we read dowhat thou will shall be the whole of the law and love is the law, love under will. the word of the aeon of horus was thelema, the greek word for will. the will in this context was a magical will, the true will of the magician s higher self or his holy guardian angel. crowley s magick, as embraced by the order of oriental templars (oto) and order of the silver star (aa) combined eastern mysticism and yoga with the western ceremonial magic of the golden dawn. in practice, however, crowley s magick largely involved sex and drug use. it was the sexual aspects of tantric yoga crowley adopted together with some of the more deviant practices of black magicians and satanists of middle ages europe. the age of satan begins on april 30, 1966, former lion-tamer and carnival calliope

to the south i call, to the great king of the southern quarter. mahazael, i invoke thee. mahazael, i summon thee. mahazael, i conjure thee. come forth, mahazael, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, mahazael, and manifest thyself. come forth, mahazael, and manifest thyself. invocation of samael (king and ruler of the eastern quarter) to the east i call, to the great king of the eastern quarter. samael, i invoke thee. samael, i summon thee. samael, i conjure thee. come forth, samael, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, samael, and manifest thyself. come forth, samael, and manifest thyself. invocation of zimimay (king and ruler of t

DIABOLUS

xisted objectively, even within a spiritual or aethyric sense? could heaven only be a subjective term as would be hell, while what is one to an individual may be different to another? here we see the transformative state of satan from angel to then demon, thus he embodied both light and shadow within his own essence; he was dual headed. peter lamborn wilson, in his essential article on the middle eastern origins of satan25 provides a powerful study of the foundation and survival of perhaps the original idea of the opposer. wilson describes adi ibn musafir who is also known as shaykh adi, who was originally from lebanon. the shaykh traveled to baghdad and studied along other well known sufis. later on after 1100 a.d. adi traveled to lalish (iraq) and founded a religion based on melek tauus

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

uncertain and that natural laws are not everywhere and always constant. a. osmond spare was a principle chaos magickal practitioner. chaos magick is not viewed to be the norm in western magickal traditions. charm: any object, sacred or profane, with or without appropriate symbols, charged or consecrated toward a specific end. usually, in the form of an amulet (q.v) or a talisman (q.v. chela: the eastern term for a student of spiritual and occult matters who learns mainly by imitating the guru, or teacher. chesed: in hebrew "mercy. pronounced "heh-sehd. the fourth (4th) sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. chiah: our true will, in hebrew. corresponds to the second sephirah on the tree of life (q.v. chiron: the newest planet of the terran solar system to be discovered (1977 c.e, lying b

n minnesota in the early 1960's. druids worship in groups called groves (q.v) and venerate the goddess through trees, especially the oak. like modern witches (q.v, they believe in reincarnation- e- earth: 1) one of the five magickal elements. it has the qualities of coolness and dryness. the element of the north. 2) one of the planetsof the solar system. the planet that all human beings are from. eastern occultism: the magickal systems of india, china, tibet, japan, and other nations of the far east. it's range is roughly coequal with that of buddhism (q.v. in the late 1800's, the writings of helena p. blavatski (q.v) and the theosophical society (q.v, were primarily responsible with bringing the teachings of eastern occultism to the west. electro-encephalogram; e.e.g: a chart, made by mea

complete and should serve as guides only. a book of magickal practices, usually anonymous or pseudonymous. the word may have been introduced into english by a. e. waite (q.v, at least, the oxford english dictionary cites waite as it's first source. gros-bon-ange: the souls of the dead that are venerated in voudoun (q.v) worship. see voodoo. g'uph: the physical body as an aspect of the mind. guru: eastern term for a teacher of occult and spiritual matters, who instructs mainly by example- h- hahm-sah: the oldest known mantra (q.v, it is the sound of the breath going in and out during respiration. ha-oh-lahm: the world or universe. in particular, one of the four kabalistic worlds. assiah: pronounced "ahs-sie-ah" the fourth of the four kabalistic worlds in descending order. it means world of

twenty (20) percent and eighty-four (84) percent of accuracy and reliability. sephirah: hebrew for "sphere" pronounced "seh-fear-ah" it is a sphere or area or emanation on the tree of life (q.v. sephirohth: pronounced "seh-fear-oht" the plural of sephirah (q.v. serpent: in alchemy (q.v, the result of heating a substance in the athanor (q.v. in sex magick, it is the semen. shakta: in hinduism and eastern occultism, the male seed or spark of light that impregnates the womb of the universal goddess, shakti (q.v, and allows her to give birth to all things. it is viewed as a god in tantrik doctrine. shakta does not himself exist, but he enables existence. shakti: in hinduism and eastern occultism, the universal power of realization that creates and sustains the world from moment to moment. in

much more important spiritual purposes and esoteric uses. the tarot is composed normally of seventy-eight (78) cards of two main sections, the twenty-two (22) picture cards of the major arcana (q.v) of which the twenty-two hebrew letters have been related, and the fifty-six (56) numbered cards of the minor arcana (q.v. some occultists believe that the tarot has an egyptian origin. others claim an eastern or middle eastern origin. the first tarot deck known to exist is the griginnior deck of italy, in the 15th century. tau: greek for the letter "t" and a cross with the horizontal bar at the top of the vertical line. the shape of a traditional ceremonial/ritual magician's robe. taurus "the bull" in astrology (q.v, the second sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of fixed (q.v) and ea

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

to seek in a number of books, some of them rare and hard to come by, and many of them confused and elusive in their wording. mr. regardie has given, in a lucid and concise form, and messrs. rider have issued at a moderate price, a most admirable handbook on the technical system of the tree. it is lucid, comprehensive and concise, and performs a very useful service in correlating the cabbalistic, eastern, and egyptian systems. it is thus possible for the student to trace out the interrelation between the two systems which are worked together in the west, the egyptian and cabbalistic; and for the theosophist to recognise the classification with which he is familiar, when it is applied to the glyph of the tree in the technical methods of western occultism. mr. regardie has the inestimable ad

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ice of systems to offer its aspirants. the east, being tolerant, is wise, and has developed various yoga methods, each of which is pursued by its adherents to the exclusion of the others, and yet none would deny that the other methods are also paths to god for those to whom they are suited. 18. in consequence of this deplorable limitation on the part of our theology many western aspirants take up eastern methods. for those who are able to live in eastern conditions and work under the immediate supervision of a guru, this may prove satisfactory, but it seldom gives good results when the various systems are pursued with no other guide than a book and under unmodified western conditions. 19. it is for this reason that i would recommend to the white races the traditional western system, which

used, but it produces a unique vitality. it is this peculiar vitality of the adepts which led to mystical qabala page 8 the tradition of the elixir of life. i have known a number of people in my time who might justly be considered adepts, and i have always been struck by that peculiar ageless vitality they all possessed. 20. on the other hand, however, i can only endorse what all the gurus of the eastern tradition have always averred-that any system of psycho-spiritual development can only be safely and adequately carried on under the personal supervision of an experienced teacher. for this reason, although i shall give in these pages the principles of the mystical qabalah, i do not consider it would be in anybody's interest to give the keys to its practice even if by the terms of the obli

e than a dabbler. 2. whoever has any practical experience of the different methods of spiritual development knows that the method must fit the temperament, and that it must also be adapted to the grade of development of the student. westerners, especially such as prefer mystical qabala page 9 the occult to the mystic path, often come seeking initiation at a stage of spiritual development which an eastern guru would consider exceedingly immature. any method that is to be available for the west must have in its lower grades a technique which can be used as a stepping-stone by these undeveloped students; to ask them to rise immediately to metaphysical heights is useless in the case of the great majority) and prevents a start from being made. 3. for a system of spiritual development to be appl

physical body and nervous system, just as other races, such as the mongolian and the negro, are endowed with other types. mystical qabala page 10 6. it is injudicious to apply to one type of psycho-physical make-up the developing methods adapted to another; they will either fail to produce adequate results, or produce unforeseen and possibly undesirable results. to say this is not to condemn the eastern methods, nor decry the western constitution, which is as god made it, but to reaffirm the old adage that one man's meat is another man's poison. 7. the dharma of the west differs from that of the east; is it therefore desirable to try and implant eastern ideals in a westerner? withdrawal from the earth-plane is not his line of progress. the normal, healthy westerner has no desire to escape

le of sephiroth, is the sephirah kether, to which we referred in the previous chapter. to quote again the words of macgregor mathers "the limitless ocean of negative light does not proceed from a centre, for it is centreless, but it concentrates a mystical qabala page 27 centre, which is the number one of the manifested sephiroth, kether, the crown, the first sephirah" 7. mme blavatsky draws from eastern sources the teron "the point within the circle" to express the first becoming of manifestation, and the idea is contained in the rabbinical term, nequdah rashunab, the primal point, a name applied to kether. s. but kether does not represent a position in space. the am soph aur has been called a circle whose centre is every-where and whose circumference is nowhere, a statement which, like s

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ack is deliberate, applying the term parasitism to the cases wherein it is unconscious and involuntary. in my opinion, true vampirism cannot take place unless there is power to project the etheric double. all the records of vampirism that we have give an account of something much more tangible than a haunting. in western europe the occurrence seems to be comparatively rare in modern times, but in eastern europe and in primitive countries it appears to be by no means uncommon, and innumerable well-authenticated cases occur in books of travel. commander gould, in his exceedingly interesting book, oddities, gives an account of vampirism among the berberlangs of the philippine islands. his account is based on a paper printed in the journal of the asiatic society, vol. lxv, 1896. these unpleasa

instructed to use in dealing with my were-wolf, but it is a much more formidable task to absorb and transmute the projection of 27 of 103 another person than to absorb one's own, and could only have been accomplished by an initiate of a very high grade, which z. indubitably was. his opinion concerning the case, though there was no means of obtaining independent confirmation of this, was that some eastern european troops had been brought to the western front, and among these were individuals with the traditional knowledge of black magic for which south eastern europe has always enjoyed a sinister reputation among occultists. these men, getting killed, knew how to avoid going to the second death, that is to say, the disintegration of the astral body, and maintained themselves in the etheric

se of the term, is designed to work upon the soul of nature. the two operations, although there are innumerable forms of each, are entirely different in type, and aim at, and achieve, entirely different results. there is a strong prejudice against ritual magic among those interested in popular occultism owing to the strictures passed upon it by mme blavatsky. now mine blavatsky was trained in the eastern school and had very little, if any, practical acquaintance with the inner aspect of western occultism, nor was she a master of its methods. she spoke from an eastern standpoint and judged western esoteric conditions by those she had seen in the east, where tantric magic has become depraved in the hands of dugpas and similar sects. in the dense and materialistic atmosphere of the west it is

r to cynicism. it may not generally be realised, but there is just as much danger of corruption in a black lodge for boys and youths as there is for women. there have been a number of cases so flagrant that the police have intervened, both here and abroad. in ancient times, and among primitive peoples, human sacrifice was a common incident in connection with occult practices. it is not unknown in eastern europe even at the present day. the nursery story of bluebeard has its origin in the practices of the infamous gilles de rais, marshal of france and comrade of joan of arc, who slaughtered innumerable children and youths in connection with his magical experiments. i have never heard of a case in england, but there have been at various times some curious killings reported from the united st

e son of the soil of whom it was expressively remarked "father's in the pig-stye. you'll know him by his hat" when two human beings are in rapport, the less positive of the two tends to lose his own individuality and becomes the pale reflection of the other. it is for this reason that the western occultist, who values individuality highly, does not take personal pupils in the same way as does the eastern guru, but prefers to work through ritual with a group because this method is more impersonal. but even so, the individual members of a group will undergo certain changes whereby they are tuned in to the group-tone, so that 89 of 103 there will be a certain common denominator which they all possess. who cannot recognise the sign-manual of the christian scientist, the theosophist, the quaker

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

the top of the skull. it is important to understand that the chakras are not parts of the human body. they are esoteric centers of power that come into existence when they are pierced by the ascending of kundalini shakti, which is both an energy and a goddess. once activated, the chakras are like beads on a vertical string, or flowers on a central stem, called the shushumna, which is described in eastern occult texts as a hollow tube. inside this tube is a narrower tube called the vajrini nadi (nadi means channel, and inside this a still finer tube called the chitrini nadi. once the power of kundalini ceases to flow up the shushumna, the chakras cease to exist. the sahasrara is accessed through a tiny pinhole in the top of the skull that is deliberately opened by yogis during intense medit

lso too sacred, to write about openly. gurus especially conceal the techniques for establishing an intimate and personal relationship with the goddess, which seems in my experience essential in awakening kundalini. what i have written is based on my own experiments- other practitioners of kundalini yoga may have experienced the chakras somewhat differently. it is repeated endlessly in traditional eastern texts that the oversight of a guru is essential to the awakening of kundalini and the piercing of the chakras. evidently this is untrue, since i have never had a teacher, other than the ancient sages who wrote the tantric texts that i have studied. i should qualify this remark by saying that i have never had a living, corporeal teacher. i have been guided in my practices by spiritual intel

DONALDTYSON DEMON

sits solitary men in their beds to provoke nocturnal emissions. lilith began her life as a class of babylonian demon known as the lilitu. in addition to the direct personification of the forces of nature, demons were formed by the vilification of the gods and goddesses of other cultures. many of the medieval demons mentioned in the old testament, such as ashtaroth and baal, are the gods of middle eastern peoples other than the hebrews. the modern concept of demons owes many of its key features to the influence of christian folklore and theological doctrine, which were heavily influenced by jewish beliefs through the old testament. in christianity, a demon is not just a malicious spirit, but a spirit of hell sent to earth by the devil to enforce his authority or to carry out his purposes. j

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

emains has existed, the account of the circumstances under which they were discovered will be of interest "sir, by your request, i send you the particulars of the finding of the bones, mummy-cloth, and parts of the coffin in the third pyramid. in clearing the rubbish out of the large entrance-room, after the men had been employed there several days and had advanced some distance towards the south-eastern corner, some bones were first discovered at the bottom of the rubbish; and the remaining bones and parts of the coffin were immediately discovered all together. no other parts of the coffin or bones could be found in the room; i therefore had the rubbish which had been previously turned out of the same room carefully re-examined, when several pieces of the coffin and of the mummy-cloth wer

s no vignette. chapter xii. another chapter of going into, and coming forth from, the underworld. this chapter has no vignette. chapter xiii. the chapter of going into, and of coming forth, from amentet. this chapter has no vignette. chapter xiv. the chapter of driving away shame from the heart of the deceased. this chapter has no vignette. chapter xv. a hymn of praise to ra when he riseth in the eastern horizon of heaven. vignette: the deceased adoring ra. chapter xvb. 1. a hymn of praise to ra when he setteth in the land of life. vignette: the deceased the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (19 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:55 am] adoring ra. chapter xvb. 2. a hymn of praise to ra-harmachis when he setteth in the western horizon of heaven. vignette:

and the creation of the world and the future life, which are held to be essentially the product of modern christian nations; and those who consider the mind of the egyptian as that of a half-savage being to whom occasional glimmerings of the legend of ra and isis. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod07.htm (9 of 10 [8/10/2001 11:23:38 am] spiritual light were vouchsafed from time to time. all eastern nations have experienced difficulty in separating spiritual from corporeal conceptions, and the egyptian is no exception to the rule; but if he preserved the gross idea of a primeval existence with the sublime idea of god which he manifests in writings of a later date, it seems that this is due more to his reverence for hereditary tradition than to ignorance. without attempting to decide q

rom earth, their destination was a region in the tuat which is called in the pyramid and later texts sekhet-aaru,[7] which was situated in the [1. brugsch, op. cit, p. 211. 2. the legend reads "this is nut, she receiveth ra" 3. 4. w rterbuch, p. 1622. 5. lanzone, domicile des esprits, p. 1; dizionario, p. 1292. 6. maspero, la mythologie gyptienne( tudes, i. ii, p. 207; j quier, le livre, p. 3 the eastern mountain peak was called bakhatet, and the western manu. 7. i.e, the field of reed plants] p. cv the fields of aaru and hetep. sekhet-hetep,[l] and was supposed to lie to the north of egypt. here dwell horus and set, for the fields of aaru and hetep are their domains,[2] and here enters the deceased with two of the children of horus on one side of him, and two on the other,[3] and the "two

and here enters the deceased with two of the children of horus on one side of him, and two on the other,[3] and the "two great chiefs who preside over the throne of the great god proclaim eternal life and power for him"[4] here like the supreme god he is declared to be "one" and the four children of horus proclaim his name to ra. having gone to the north of the aaru field he makes his way to the eastern portion of the tuat, where according to one legend he becomes like the morning star, near[6] his sister sothis.[7] here he lived in the form of the star sothis, and "the great and little companies of the gods purify him in the great bear" the egyptian theologians, who conceived that a ladder was necessary to enable the soul to ascend to the next world, provided it also with an address whic

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

our pursuit for a considerable interval. the hostiles have improved the chance and are making off in all haste "but they expected the wounded martana to join them "two or three warriors have stayed behind to receive him, intending when he came up to place him on a horse and hurry after the main band. it is near morning, and we must lose no more time" even while he spoke a faint lighting up of the eastern sky showed. soon the sun would touch the horizon and another hard day's work was before us "i should be glad to give martana a soldier's burial" said the officer "but the best we can do is to treat him as we treat those scouts of ours who fall at the post of duty" so the blanket was carefully gathered around the bronzed form as it lay flat on the earth, and thus it was left "some of their

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

formally trained scientists, franz anton mesmer and emanuel swedenborg, are recognized as the fathers of modern esotericism. they opened a dialogue with the contemporary scientific community.a feat that distinguishes modern esotericism from its prescientific ancestors. as the modern world developed, the esoteric tradition spread throughout all of the world s cultures. a major dialogue began with eastern traditions in the 1960s as the west welcomed large numbers of immigrants from japan, korea, china, and southeast asia into its communities. at the same time, african religions, many having found a home in the caribbean, were also integrating themselves into western life. all of these religions will be scrutinized and carefully observed in the coming decades by the more traditional western

sonry, and various degrees were added from time to time to the number of about twelve in all. latin and greek mysteries were added to the rite by the ladies hospitallers of mount tabor. the greatest ladies in france joined the french lodges of adoption. the rite of mizraim created lodges for both sexes in 1819, 1821, 1838, and 1853, and the rite of memphis in 1839. america founded the rite of the eastern star in five points. in these systems, admission was generally confined to the female relations of masons. the order of the eastern star and that of adoptive masonry were attempted in scotland but without success. adramelech according to johan weyer, adramelech is chancellor of the infernal regions, keeper of the wardrobe of the demon king, and president of the high council of the devils

considered more careful and artistic than any of the others. nozilwane, however, had youth and stamina on her side. the others, although they all joined in and hunted out an imaginary enemy, and in turn exulted over his discovery, soon became breathless and spent and were glad when their attendants led them away to be anointed and to drink water. central africa the magical beliefs of central and eastern africa were for the most part connected with beliefs and practices concerning the dead and the honoring of images. when the ghost of a dead person was weary of staying in the bush, many believed that the spirit would come for one of the people over whom they exerted the most influence. the spirit would say to that person, i am tired of dwelling in the bush, please to build for me in the to

a legion of demons must be at her command in order for her to accomplish her magic feats. she seems to be like the scottish cailleach bheur, a nature hag. agapis according to ancient tradition, this was a yellow stone said to promote love or charity; it also cured stings and venomous bites when dipped in water and rubbed over the wound. agares according to johan weyer, agares is grand duke of the eastern region of hades. he is shown in the form of a benevolent lord mounted on a crocodile and carrying a hawk on his fist. the army he protects in battle is indeed fortunate, for he disperses their enemies and puts new courage into the hearts of the cowards who fly before superior numbers. he distributes place and power, titles and prelacies, teaches all languages, and has other equally remarka

shahan, eds. albert the great: commemorative essays. norman okla: university of oklahoma press, 1980. sighart, j. albert the great. london: washbourne, 1876. albigenses a sect that originated in the south of france in the twelfth century. they were named for one of their territorial centers, that of albi, and were a branch of the cathari heresy. it is probable that the heresy came originally from eastern europe, since they were often designated bulgarians and undoubtedly kept up relations with such sects as the bogomils and the paulicians. it is difficult to form any exact idea about their doctrines, as albigensian texts are rare and contain little concerning their ethics, but we know that they were strongly opposed to the roman catholic church and protested the corruption of its clergy. t

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ar that what may be called medieval magic took final and definite shape until about the twelfth century. modeled after the systems in vogue among the byzantines and moors of spain, which evolved from the alexandrian system (see neoplatonism, what might be called oriental magic gained footing in europe and superseded the earlier magic based on paganistic practice and ritual. there is evidence that eastern magic was imported into europe by persons returning from the crusades, and magic was disseminated from constantinople throughout europe, along with other sciences. witches and wizards and professors of lesser magic clung to paganism, whereas among the disciples of oriental magic were the magicians, necromancers (fortune-tellers, and sorcerers (practitioners of malevolent magic. the tenets

irrefutable evidence of levitation by the maharishi s students has yet been produced, and several ex-students of the siddhi program have successfully sued the organization. in 1968, the council moved its headquarters to seelisberg, switzerland, and in 1979 established maharishi international university in fairfield, iowa, where they mix courses in tm and academic curriculum. they plan to open an eastern campus in antrim, new hampshire. the maharish was worth $3.5 billion in 1998 and oversaw nearly 1,000 tm centers around the world. sources: bainbridge, william sims, and daniel h. jackson. the rise and fall of transcendental meditation. in the future of religion. edited by rodney stark and william sims bainbridge. berkeley: university of california press, 1985. jefferson, william. the stor

switzerland: maharishi european research university press, 1977. white, john. everything you want to know about tm, including how to do it. new york: pocket books, 1976. mahatma letters communications allegedly from the mahatmas (masters or adepts) of the theosophical society to helena petrovna blavatsky and other leading theosophists during the nineteenth century. these mahatmas were said to be eastern teachers belonging to the great white brotherhood, a group providing overall guidance to human destiny. the brotherhood was said to be living in the himalayas of tibet. it included koot humi lal singh (k. h) and morya (m, the primary masters with whom blavatsky claimed contact. notes signed with the initials of these masters would be mysteriously precipitated out of the air or discovered i

taking of vows of nonviolence (ahimsa, truthfulness, nonstealing, sexual abstinence, and nonpossessiveness. each vow leads to a releasing of karma. in jainism, karma is pictured as a sticky substance that adheres to one s life force and prevents liberation. this substance is attracted by violence and the most violent are said to be covered in black karma. jainism forms an important element of the eastern teachings that came into the west, especially england, beginning late in the nineteenth century. these teachings influenced the development of various nonviolent perspectives, some of which became identified with spiritualism and the metaphysical community including the antivivisection movement and vegetarianism. sources: chalpple, christopher key. nonviolence to animals, earth and self in

anspired that these books were part of the diana vaughan conspiracy of gabriel jogand-pages( leo taxil, designed to embarrass the roman catholic church and freemasonry. sources: stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. detroit: gale research, 1993. mariapovch povch was a village in northeastern hungary and the place of origin of one of the more notable weeping icons of the virgin mary revered among eastern rite roman catholic christians. the icon was prepared by stefan papp, the brother of the pastor of the local parish church. originally, the icon was intended for display in the local parish church. the picture of the virgin was shown holding the infant jesus, who in turn held a threepetaled lotus in his hand. the icon was seen to weep for the first time on november 14, 1696. it again was s

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

the living nature is based on the view of the cosmos as a manifold and hierarchic unity where nature has an important position next to god and man. nature is permeated with a light or a fire and is rich in potential experiences and should be read as a book. but faivre means, which is important, that it since the beginning of the 20:th century there has arisen a monistic spiritualism, inspired by eastern mysticism, where nature is left out or even denied. 3) conceptions and intermediation. esoterism is separated from mysticism through the emphasize on the regions between the earth level and the divine. teachings about angels and other entities from these middle regions becomes important in this context, just like thoughts about gurus and initiators. where mysticism views fantasy as an obst

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

examining the scientific evidence. washington, dc: american psychological association. hynek, j. allen, 1972. the ufo experience: a scientific inquiry, p.138. chicago: henry regnery company. introduction xvii extraordinary encounters a a is the pseudonym ann grevler (a writer who uses the pen name a n c h o r) gives the venusian whom she allegedly encountere d while driving through south africa s eastern tr a n s vaal on an unspecified day in the 1950s. gre v l e r, a flying-saucer enthusiast sympathetic to the contactee movement (contactees are individuals who claim to be in regular communication with kindly, advanced extraterre s t r i a l s, met a when her car inexplicably stopped on a rural highway. as she was looking under the hood, she became aware of a buzzing sound in her ears and

ous supernatural beings. see also: reptoids further reading dickhoff, robert ernst, 1965. agharta. new york: fieldcrest. kafton-minkel, walter, 1989. subterranean worlds: 100,000 years of dragons, dwarfs, the dead, lost races and ufos from inside the earth. port townsend, wa: loompanics unlimited. ossendowski, ferdinand, 1922. beasts, men and gods. new york: dutton. ahab on a camping trip through eastern oregon in the summer of 1975, a young married couple identified as darryl and toni m. stopped along the banks of the owyhee river to cool their truck. they spotted an odd object parked on a nearby hillside. the next thing they knew, it was two hours later, and their truck started as if it had long since cooled off. later, under hypnosis, they recounted the experience of wandering into the

a t u re are suspended, and ships, planes, and people disappear without a trace. a key event in the genesis of the legend was a real-life tragedy off the coast of florida on december 5, 1945. that afternoon, five avenger torpedo bombers flew out of the naval air station at fort lauderdale. flight 19, consisting of fourteen men (thirteen of them students in the last stage of training, headed on an eastern course toward the bahamas, intending to participate in a practice bombing at hens and chickens shoals, fiftysix miles away. after completing that part of the mission, the aircraft were to proceed to the east for another sixty-seven miles, turn north for seventy-three miles, then head westsouthwest for the remaining one hundred twenty miles back to their home base. heading the mission the o

mes w, 1966. strange new ideas from howard menger. saucer news non-scheduled newsletter 26 (january 25. nebel, long john, 1961. the way out world. englewood cliffs, nj: prentice-hall. schwarz, berthold e, 1972. beauty of the night. flying saucer review 18, 4 (august: 5 9, 17. merk according to george hunt williamson, eighteen thousand years ago a venusian named merk flew a light ship to telos, an eastern section of lemuria in what is now arizona, initiating a period of cordial and productive relationships between venusians and lemurians, who then had developed flight but not space flight. the lemurians built a memorial to commemorate the spot where merk s craft had landed. see also: lemuria; williamson, george hunt further reading williamson, george hunt, 1959. road in the sky. london: nev

gold nuggets to make their 182 mount shasta a nineteenth-century engraving of mount shasta, california, the scene of occult legends from far back in the past (library of congress) purchases and refusing change. the strangers had long, curly hair, and on their large foreheads there were bulges visible with special decoration over them covering their third eyes. along the thick forests on shasta s eastern flank, the lemurians had built great marble temples. on some evenings they held mystical celebrations at which they lit big fires and danced. they also raised odd-looking cattle. they flew peculiarly shaped boats which have flown out of this region high in the air over the hills and valleys. to the waters of the pacific ocean. mostly, however, the lemurians managed to keep themselves and t

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

d the tree. as i searched through miles of print on jewish mysticism, and digested what i was learning from my mentor and experiencing in my practices, many fundamental questions arose in my mind. master abraham did not come out of a spiritual vacuum, nor was his dispensation of a monotheistic worldview the first among ancient cultures. in what ways did the cosmologies of the various ancient near eastern civilizations influence the shaping of the monotheistic worldview of the tribal hebrews? did abraham s children via his concubines simply go to jordan when he divided his family and sent them east to the east country? or, is it possible that they went much further east across long traveled sea or land trades routes from the sinai peninsula to the indus valley? what was the original religio

tinguishing between the two different aspects of each of the seven double letters also presents some problems. since the ashkenazi hebrew is a more recent dialect that generally developed and evolved outside of palestine, and was substantially influenced by european languages, the sefardic pronunciations have been selected as more faithful to the original hebrew and aramaic dialects of the middle eastern semitic cultures. throughout the text, an effort has been made to juxtapose transliterated words with their spelling in hebrew letters. the lovely hebrew font used in this book is the' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% sofer torah font created by mr. howard berlin. mr. berlin can be reached at po box 9431, wilmington, delaware, 19809- this book is supported by a website and by an on-line mailing list. the

limited usage in the entire tanakh (torah, prophets, and writings, where it is used to denote tribal leaders and other authorities.5 master yeshuvah told his disciples not to take the title rabbi, and taught that the lord hvhy is the only true rabbi.6 the anthropological and linguistic elements that shaped the nomadic israelite tribes are topics of much conjecture and dialogue among ancient near eastern scholars from a variety of disciplines. the first book of the torah (called torah b reshith) says that abraham came from ur of the chaldees. what were the history, ethnic composition, and cultural and religious milieus from which abraham came? how was his faith influenced by the cosmologies of the sumerians, egyptians, and canaanites? was 8- f e the original hebrew alphabet developed befor

en christians later brought civilization to the indigenous tribes of western europe, they adapted christian theology to the languages and cultures of those tribes, and absorbed many of their conventions and observances as a means to facilitate and expedite their conversion. the resultant version of western christianity thereby evolved into a historical phenomenon significantly different than near eastern christianity, and even farther removed from its judaic roots. today, a growing body of scholars is questioning many aspects of christianity that have been popularly held for a long time. a picture is emerging that shows that the history, theology, and practice of christianity have been directly effected and shaped by dominant factions, resulting in the marginalization and suppression of th

oken lines. the polynesian kahunas, whose scriptures take the form of sacred hulas recorded on boards in rongo rongo writing, do not have a diagram for their tree, but represent the sefiroth by the different hi iakas of the goddess pele.1 the hi iakas are the same as the dakinis, the female emanations of the goddess kali in the north indian and tibetan tantra, the absorption and synthesis of many eastern mystical ideas into a myriad of new age therapies, holistic psychology, and tantric sexual ecstasy for the masses has made the chakra system the most salient map of consciousness in western culture. the chakric tree that comes from the north indian tantric tradition (see figure 1.3 on page 48) is most similar in format to the qabalistic tree of the treasuries of the house of elohim :2 h' 8

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

means of which he knew how to regulate the nile against the motion of the moon. this man also built a temple to the sun, and he knew how to hide himself from all so that no one could see him, although he was within it. it was he, too, who in the east of egypt constructed a city twelve miles miliaria) long within which he constructed a castle which had four gates in each of its four parts. on the eastern gate he placed the form of an eagle; on the western gate, the form of a bull; on the southern gate the form of a lion, and on the northern gate he constructed the form of a dog. into these images he introduced spirits which spoke with voices, nor could anyone enter the gates of the city except by their permission. there he planted trees in the midst of which was a great tree which bore the

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

parallel with that described within the cthulhu mythos. in a letter dated march 25, 1933, lovecraft writes, only the other day my new orleans friend e. hoffman price. discovered an intensely picturesque myth-cycle dealing with the earth s early aeons, the lost continent of kusha (atlantis) and shalmali (lemuria& the peopling of the earth from elder planets. there is talk of a secret book in some eastern shrine, parts of which are older than the earth. price assures me it is actual folklore& promises to send further particulars. 7 and in another letter8, lovecraft reveals the identity of the secret book as being the book of dzyan, and identifies the eastern shrine with shamballah. madame blavatsky died on may 8, 1891, of bright s disease a condition from which lovecraft also suffered, and

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

s long e psychic sensor is softened up t free. naturally, mantras play a mantra-yoga, tantra (of hindu and buddhist origin, buddhism g (for example, gom mani peme um, o t they l sigils, it is not strictly utright itioning, ogma, etc) incapable of working with any but one sigil by repeating it over and over again, for hours on end, if possible. the monotony of this procedure es occur even after in eastern cultures mantras are also employed to induce magical trances and mystical states of consciousness etc, beca use they tend to tranquilize the cious mind when monotonously repeated over a cp eriod of time. thus, thand direct access to the un conscious is severy important part in (including zen, and many other eastern philosophies. these mantras may be more or less free of recognizable sense

ic writer chaos magic.of recent origin, this system of magic ocuse ian fs reality. order of the golden dawn.this group egan operation in 1888 and fell victim to schism and strife in 190 e and umerous others. teros).the pact is a loose conglomeration of groups and individuals practicing chaos magic. a to found his own go.t.o. and became i, his magical system combined western cabbalistic magic with eastern tantrism, taoism, buddhism and yoga. f s on personal symbolism rather than a traditional system. experimental and free form, chaos is the field of potential from which we can tap magical forces. dogmatic magic.this type of magic forces a practitioner to use symbols and systems that may or may ot be part of the magic n fraternitas saturni.the brotherhood of saturn is a german magical order

into a coherent whole. its membership included william butler yeats, arthur machen, sax rohmer, macgregor mathers, dion fortune, aleister crowley, israel regardie, a.e. wait n iot (the magical pact of the illuminates of thana glossary/ 127 tually became its sole ader the greater key of olom .the philosophical belief that abstractions, generalities or universals have no objective reality order of eastern templars. founded in the late 1800s, it claimed to koans.a buddhist method for meditation, it involves giving the meditator an idea with no simple answer on which to contemplate. the most famous is gwhat is the sound of one hand clapping? h lao-tse.founder of taoism. master therian.a name used by aleister crowley under which he wrote several of his most important books, including magic in

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

t pike linked baphomet with the goat of mendes, we will show this obviously satanic symbol, as well. it should also be noted that from the way a pentagram is normally seen(one point up, two down, rotating the pentagram 33 degrees you get a satanic pentagram. 33 is the highest degree there is in freemasonry. freemasonry makes use of the pentagram quite a bit. you can see the similarity between the eastern star and and the satanic pentagram above. the eastern star is a freemason division for women. once again, masonry utilizes a very evil satanic symbol for the order that trains its young, impressionable girls. why didn't masonry at least utilize the "good star" with one point up, rather than the most evil 5-pointed star, this goats head of mendes? truly, their use of this symbol tells us ex

ason division for women. once again, masonry utilizes a very evil satanic symbol for the order that trains its young, impressionable girls. why didn't masonry at least utilize the "good star" with one point up, rather than the most evil 5-pointed star, this goats head of mendes? truly, their use of this symbol tells us exactly that they are evil through and through, even to their own young girls. eastern sta above is a picture of a typical masonic ring symbol (compass, square, and rule. on the right is the full figure from which the ring symbol was taken. looking closely you can see two 5-pointed pentagrams. one of which is colored darker than the other. the one depicting satan is the one which has two points up and one down. and the other with one point up and two down, depicting lucifer

42] the triangle one of the most utilized occultic symbols is the triangle. a triangle with its point downward represents the deity and is called the deity's triangle, or the water triangle. with one point up, it is called the earthly triangle, pyramid triangle, or the fire triangle. these two definitions of the triangle are standard occult belief. they came from a masonic book, symbolism of the eastern star, by shirley plessner, cleveland, ohio, gilbert publishing co, 1956, p. 18. robert macoy said the same thing in adoptive rite ritual [virginia: macoy publishing and masonic supply co, 1897, p. 237. however, this latter representation of the triangle, with the point upward, is the symbol of the perfect or divine man. notice this occult symbol portrays "perfect man and woman" within a ci

1913, second edition, p. 189, 309, 471] in india, this triangle was worn in the foreheads of the followers of shiva. masonic authors william meyer and j.s.m. ward, also wrote that this type of triangle was worn in india by followers of shiva, who wear it in their foreheads. shiva is another infernal name listed in the satanic bible as another name for satan! meyer wrote this in, the order of the eastern star, p. 20; ward wrote this information in, freemasonry and the ancient gods, london: simpkin, marshall, hamilton, kent and co, ltd, 1921, p. 10-11. occult writer, r.p. lawrie krishna said the same thing in the lamb slain- supreme sacrifice. the hexagram uniting the water triangle with the fire triangle, the hexagram is formed. it forms a six pointed star also known as the seal of solomon

ix pointed star also known as the seal of solomon. this symbol is a counterfeit star of david, the national symbol of israel(god's chosen nation. the difference between the star of david and the occult seal is the triangles which make up the occult seal interlock and the two triangles of the star of david lie flat against each other. mary ann slipper, a masonic author, writing in symbolism of the eastern star, 1927, on page 14, makes a most telling admission, when she says "the six pointed star is used in masonic work and is also found in other well known secret orders" another eastern star book, the second mile, understates the impact of the hexagram when it says. the six pointed star is a very ancient symbol and one of the most powerful" the hexagram is a very powerful symbol to witches

FULL MOON RITUALS

sense of himself and waited- until awareness of a distinctly different atmosphere accosted his skin and his nose with smells of ancient oak, selaginella and leaf mold. opening his eyes, he sees the moon reflected in a glass smooth lake which also reflects the walls and turret of the old castle off to the south, and realizes that his gateway into this place has brought the stone circle just to the eastern edge of the ancient grove, where so many previous moons have been celebrated. becoming aware of a faint smell of ozone and then noticing that, while grove and castle appear solidly limned, the lithons about him possess a certain transparent quality, deer turns to each of the quarters, contemplating the wise words inscribed upon each of the quarter stones, and returns to his song. had anyon

fore cleaning, however, deer leaves his pack upon the table, and proceeds to ferry and kindling and logs from the wood pile outside into the stone fireplace. as soon as this work is done, deer adds flame to the mix and is soon warmed by the fury of a roaring fire. while the fire lends even more light to the cavernous room, that job is not complete until each of the thirteen torches which line the eastern wall are lit, along with their counterparts on the western wall as well. now, surrounded by the warmth which comes both from the fire and from his memories of this place, deer sets about preparing the room for the coming festivities. taking el's broom, deer removes the few cobwebs which have accumulated between the overarching catwalks, careful to leave the living webs behind. then he swee

nds and he wastes no time taking it in hand and sweeping widdershins in a widening spiral, until he removes all the dust and unwanted energy into the great hall and then into the fire. upon returning to the circular room, deer again admires the hemicolumns set against the wall about the stone room's perimeter, which support the ribwork of its vaulted ceiling, before opening the small panel on the eastern section of the wall. here lay two discoveries- the first and foremost cloud's and the latter his own- both embodied in a simple lever. deer pulls it down and watches as a small skylight irises open in the center of the domed ceiling above, then pulls it further to its lowest position. now, the mechanism virtually purrs as the copper blades covering the skylight retract beyond the small iri

l adjustment, assuring that the silver pentagram of celtic knotwork in its center is appropriately oriented and quickly places quarter candles upon the four sculpted pedestals positioned at the room's perimeter- beeswax pillars heavily scented with the finest essential oils- and finally pauses at the altar for a brief moment, where he notices the first pale rays of tonight's moon lapping over the eastern edge of the widely opened skylight; rays of a tide which brings the promise of tonight's full moon shining down upon them in all her splendor. then a last check of the essentials upon the altar for this evening's ritual: a sun-bleached tortoise shell filled with sea-salt, a copper bowl of fresh rainwater, and a small reiku censer with charcoal beside a smaller silver plate covered with pow

nith. and a myriad of six-pointed stars wheeling gently within night's embrace. he returns to owl's side, and arm in arm they perambulate the circle together. west, south, east, north. they thank and release from service the spirits which have dutifully warded the circle this moon- at the same time recognizing their debt to each "our circle is open but unbroken" deer states as he moves toward the eastern wall "before we adjourn to the great hall to feast and frolic, i'd like to share with you one more surprise of this place" and opening the panel first discovered by his dear sister cloud, deer gently pulls down a second, smaller lever. all are caught by the purr of a second set of blades, a much smaller iris of leaded glass at the skylight's pinnacle. as the dome itself slowly opens, thous

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

o furnish the protoplasts with the means of returning to their pristine nobility and felicity. from adam it passed secret wisdom of the qabalah page 10 over to noah, and then to abraham, the friend of god, who emigrated with it to egypt, where the patriarch allowed a portion of this mysterious doctrine to ooze out. it was in this way that the egyptians obtained some knowledge of it, and the other eastern nations could introduce it into their philosophical systems. moses, who was learned in all the wisdom of egypt, was first initiated into it in the land of his birth, but became most proficient in it during his wanderings in the wilderness, when he not only devoted to it the leisure hours of the whole forty years, but received lessons in it from one of the angels. by the aid of this mysteri

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

land route from india, upon beholding the ruins of dendera, prostrated themselves before the remains of the ancient temples and offered adoration to them, proves the identity of indian and egyptian deities. these foreign devotees, being asked to explain the reason of their strange conduct declared that they "saw sculptured before them the gods of their country" upon the subject of the identity of eastern religions, wilford remarks that one and the same code both of theology and of fabulous history, has been received through a range or belt about forty degrees broad across the old continent, in a southeast and northwest direction from the eastern shores of the malaga peninsula to the western extremity of the british isles, that, through this immense range the same religious notions reappear

great father and the great mother blended together in one person" the fact that a trinity in unity, representing the female and male energies symbolized by the organs of generation, formerly constituted the deity throughout asia is acknowledged by all those who have examined either the literature or monumental records of oriental countries. the rev. mr. maurice bears testimony to the character of eastern religious ideas in the following language "whoever will read the geeta with attention, will perceive in that small tract the outlines of all the various systems of theology in asia. the curious and ancient doctrine of the creator being both male and female, mentioned on a preceding page, to be designated in indian temples by a very indecent exhibition of the masculine and feminine organs o

l collection at st. petersburg. the jakuthi tartars, who are said to be the most numerous people of siberia, worship a triplicated deity under the three denominations of artugon and schugo-tangon and tangara. faber tells us that this tartar god is the same even in appellation with the tanga-tanga of the peruvians, who, like other tribes of america, seem plainly to have crossed over from the north-eastern extremity of siberia. upon this subject the same writer remarks thus "agreeably to the mystical notion so familiar to the hindoos, that the self-triplicated great father yet remained but one in essence, the peruvians supposed their tanga-tanga to be one in three, and three in one: and in consequence of the union of hero worship with the astronomical and material systems of idolatry they ve

celebrated by the poets as "the basis of grecian mythology" originated in this conflict over the precedence of one or the other of the sex-principles contained in the deity. although there are no records of these wars in extant history, accounts of them are still preserved in the traditions and religious monuments of oriental countries. in egypt, in india, and to a greater or less extent in other eastern countries, these physiological contests have been disguised under a veil of allegory, the true significance of which it is no longer difficult to understand. with the light which more recent investigation has thrown upon the subject of the separation of the original sex-elements contained in the deity, the significance of the following legend in the servarasa is at once apparent. when parv

st refer creative power. with such an androgyne element the sun was associated by ancient mythologists. jupiter was himself sometimes represented as being female; and the word hermaphrodite is in itself a union between hermes and aphrodite, the male and female creative powers. we may fairly conclude, from the existence of names like the above, that there was at one time in western as there was in eastern asia a strong feud between the adorers of on and am, the lingacitas and the yonijas, and that they were at length partially united under ammon, as they were elsewhere under nebo or the nabhi of vishnu"[80 [80] ancient faiths embodied in ancient names, vol. i, p. 237. inman relates that once when a friend of his was conversing with a very high-caste hindoo he casually uttered this word amm

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ethataspiredtoknow. 90the formation of a nucleusofuniversal brotherhood; and the revival of oriental literature and philosophy';butby the time waite came toknowthe society, in 1883, the apparent harmony between east and west suggested byisisunveiledhad given way to an increased emphasis on 'esoteric buddhism' and its supposed superiority over all western formsofoccultism. waite had no interest in eastern philosophy, was unconcerned by the furore that followed the hodgson i cared nothing whether h.p.b. had manufactured either cups or saucerswiththe help of alleged masters in tibet, or hadboughtthem at a bazaar and buriedthem'(slt,p.88)-andwas generally unimpressed by'thestrange crew that filled sinnett's drawing-room at theosophical gatherings, the astrologers, the mesmerists,thereaders of

the wonder255world''willat once fascinate and instruct the youthful mind. it is to be hoped that most theosophicalchildren-whoalready suffered from 'lotus circles' in whichtheywere systematically exposed to simplifiedtheosophy-werespared these stories, which even sympathetic reviewers saw as 'hardly likely to be much appreciated by many juveniles,notnatives of thibet, for some centuries to come'(eastern& utestern review).waite wasmoresuccessfulwithfairy poetry.whilehe was contributing regularly to dung folks'paperhemetwilliam sharp (betterknownas his celticalterego,'fiona macleod),whohad taken over the 'literary olympic' feature in 1887 andhadcommentedfavourably onasoul'scomedy,especially on its fairytale 'dream tower' sequence. sharp was also general editor ofthecanterburypoets,a series

e:drwilliamwynnwestcott.1westcott was, as befitted a rosicrucian, a medicalpractitioneras well as being an active freemason and an enthusiastic believer inthereality of the rosicrucian myth. he was also a kabbalist, a keen theosophist, and a supporter 'from its inception, in 1884, of anna kingsford and edward maitland's 'hermetic society, which laid great emphasis on the western as opposed to the eastern tradition of occultism. all these activities ledhimto recognize the contribution that ladiescould-anddid-maketo the advancement of occult knowledge, and he developed the notion of creating a secret society of men and women 'for the purpose of the study of occult science, and the further investigation of the mysteries of life and death, andourenvironment. there was also, so westcott argued

es.itsdesign and arrangements are entirely a c. secret, as ostensibly there will be an independentworkingofall the rites.(24)theschemeofrites belonging to the pillar of benignity can be entered only through martinism,withtheexceptionofthatreferable todaath.(25)themasonic rites can be entered independentlywithoutpassing from one to another (26)theadoptiveritescan be enteredonlythroughtheorderofthe eastern star.(27)by the designofthes.c.,theriteofmartinismwillact as a dragnetfor all the rites,butespecially for thoseofthecentralpillar, andthemostsuitable memberswhohaddrifted independently intothemasonic and adoptiveorderswill ultimately be absorbed by theandrogynouscentre.(28)withtheexceptionofthethirdorderr.r.et a.c.,allriteswill meet and recognize eachotherindaath,andso far the schemeofthe

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

hether or not she served hiddenmahatmas-indeed,whether or not such beings evenexist-isstill hotly debated, but what is unquestionable is thatherfollowers believed implicidy that she had and that she did.thetheosophical society had as its objects:'first-toform the nucleus of an universal brotherhoodofhumanity, without distinction of race, creed or colour.second-topromote the studyofaryan and other eastern literature, religions and.scien255 ces and vindicate its importance.third-toinvestigate the hid255 den mysteriesofnature and the physical powers latent in man' in keeping with the society's principalaim-thepromotion of indianphilosophy-bothfounders and the headquarters moved to bombay in1&]9,where they gained immediate support from both the english community and native indians, although ma

ndrous apported letters and objects sent miraculously by the masters to the theosophical society's headquarters at adyar were the result of trickery. he also exposed the mechanism for faking the 'miracles' and accused h.p.b.offraud.thefurore that followed this exposure was the firstofmany in the history of the theosophicalfoundation23society, and it undoubtedly led many members to look askance at eastern wisdom and to seek instead a spiritual heritage nearer home.thiswas readily at hand in the personofanna kingsford, a seeress whose 'illuminations' on the mystical interpretationofchristianity were much in vogue. she had been, in1883and 1884, the presidentofthe london lodgeofthe theosophical society but resigned becauseofher dislike of the emphasis on eastern ideas and founded instead the h

and there was w. b. yeats. yeats was initiated at mina mathers' studio on 7 march 1890, when he took the motto 'demon est deus inversus (the devil is the converse of god, and was entered as number 78 on the outer order roll.hewas already deeply immersed in the occult, having helped to found the hermetic society in dublin in1885and joining the esoteric section of the theosophical society in 1888. eastern theosophy, however, held little for him at this time and he was ever suspicious of madame blavatsky'smahatmas; his real interests are evident in his first contribution tolucifer,'irish fairies ghosts and witches, in the introduction to which he reveals his familiarity with paracelsus and with the doctrine of elementals. perhaps it was an elemental who led yeats to mathers, but it was certa

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

s that about the years 1375-1450, there flourished a very learned man, who, having spent many years in travel through the east- asia minor, chaldea, arabia and fez- came again to europe, and after a residence among the moors in spain, returned to his native state in germany, full-filled with the hermetic sciences and' capable in magical arts, which knowledge he had acquired by many initiations in eastern lands. he adopted a covered mystic name, as medieval teachers mostly did; the name he took was 'christian rosenkreuz, or christian rosy cross, or shortly c.r, with a signum or seal of a rose on a cross formed of six squares, such a cross as if closed up would form a cube. he settled in a certain retired place and drew around hun a select circle of friends and pupils who were ultimately, af

rope, in the east, christianity was gnostic,22themagical masonand that the gnostics and neo-platonists, although to a roman catholic or protestant decidedly heretical, were yet inspired by christian ideals- although they could not realize the accepted admixture of the god and man in christ, yet insisted on the christ teaching of the man jesus; similarly so we today, having mostly entered upon the eastern theosophy from a christian education, still are largely tinctured by our basic theology and still use christian language and types and symbolsinour new ideals of the higher principles of man and humanity.forexample, read the theosophic works of brothers kingsland and brodie innes. for this reason,itseems to me, that this book, explanatory of an eastern occultism yet using frequently christ

places should all be kept secret, and they claimed the possession of the art of embalming. they claim the knowledge of the secret of the ever-burning lamp, which is often referred to in the medieval occult authors.24themagical masonthe power of foresight, as shown by the inscription of the vault door. in the vault were found,inter alia,'wonderful artificial songs; these we may take to be what the eastern adepts called mantrams, that is portions of language in a certain rhythm for recitation in magical ceremonies.they condemned gold-making for profit and luxury as accursed, calling transmutation but a parergon or side work. and lastly we read in thefama:ourphilosophy is not a new invention, but as adam after his fall received it, and as moses and solomon used, also she ought not to be much

r of r.c. and the theosophical society. as a critic, then, of the rosicrucians, viewed from the standpoint of thefama fraternitatis -their own manifesto tochristian rosenkreuz2s the world- it seemsthattheorder was essentially a brother255 hoodofphilosophers living in a christian country, and professing a nominal christianity of gnostic type, yet essen255 tially abandof studentsoforiental lore and eastern magical arts, professing and practising kabalah divination and the knowledgeoftheultra-natural planes of being. as such theyhadto encountertherampanthostilityofthe orthodoxyoftheir time, and hence needed to shroud them255 selvesunderan impenetrable veil of seclusion; they only appeared in public singly, and without anymarkof their character; and lastly, when abroad they devoted themselves

e not unto them. such, my fratres, are suitable subjects for the attention of your members,butthere are many allied topics which might form suitable centres of interest and instruction, for example: the whole range of church architecture as crystallized symbol255 ism, the dogmas of the gnostics, the several systems of philosophy of the hindoos, the parallelism between rosi255 crucian doctrine and eastern theosophy, for which read max heindel'srosicrucian cosmo-conception,and that enticing subject, the origin and meaning of the 22 trumps or symbolic designs of the 'tarocchi' or pack of tarot cards, which eliphaz levi says form a group of keys which will unlock every secret of theology and cosmology.forsuch as are interested in the alchemy of the past i recommend a perusal ofa suggestive enq

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

merican theosophists. we should not try to getbuddhists converted to christianity,butfirst endeavour to make them.good buddhists. the buddhisthasdeveloped himsellas far asma,nas,buthehas not developed the principle of buddhi. to makehima christian before he has developed the principle of buddhi would be to make himithypocrite.thatprinciple must be calledintoaction.ifwe read the most esotericofthe eastern writings, we find that the mysteries of buddhiare only communicated to pledged chelas under the strictest pledges; the easterns must progess. or become extinct: that has always been the experience of the past.ifthey are to progress, it is the influence of the west that will doitif'proofis wanted of that, look at the way they regardparabrahmitisessentially the same as the hebrew concept of

deny his body in every possible way, he must prevent itfunctionising,but for the hermetist who understands the whole of the seven principles, the body is a vehicle; and therefore, as a vehicle, to be raised, to be cherished; to be subordinated to the central will. and therefore, where the western raises the body by his meditations, prayer,rajayogaexercises, raises it to union with the divine, the eastern has nothing to dobutto cast it aside as a hindrance imposed upon him by his karma in some previous incarnation. this is a most important key to the difference between the two systems.[substance of a paper read on 22 october 1892. reprinted fromtransactionsof thescottishlodgeof thetheosophicalsociety,vol. i,part vi (1892, pp. 84-7.]18.thescience of numbers kabalisticandhermeticthe subject o

ces the opposite to taiias, indifference. now the question will naturally arise, firstly, how isitthat these tatwic vibrations operate upon the body? and secondly, how is it, supposing they operate in the way indicated, that every human being is not affected with precisely the same moods at precisely the same time?theanswer to that is this.tothe way that they operate i can only give you there the eastern theory..andi believe myself that it is a good one,andi know of nothing in physical science to contradict it- viz, that every nerve ganglion consists of a central nerve cell and five cells grouped roundit,small microscopic, or less than microscopic,itmay be, each of which is so constituted as to respond to one or other of these tatwic vibrations. a ganglion may consist of any number of such

hy of the tatwas. because the atmosphere of the world, its aura in fact, is bounded, and rigorously bounded, at the distance of some few miles from the earth where the air ceases; and there, according to the philosophy of the tatwas, the solar prana passes through the akas to merge into the terrestrial prana. or, to put it in perhaps a more intelligible form to those who are not familiar with the eastern language, the blue vault of the sky may be compared to a hollow and transparent glass globe surrounding the atmosphere of the earth. now, every action of every human being, every motion that is made upon the face of the earth, immediately produces a picture which is carried upon the light rays, on the rays of taijas. an absolute proof of that lies in the fact that if an electric flash say

d derives from that work is of incalculable 'value. and that is the work which the manas body is achieving everlastingly upon every one of us. well, now, the last question with regard to this point is, taking ourselves to, be self- conscious,and endeavouringt) assist in this great process,inthis great transmutation, how are we to do it? well, by uniting.ourselves,withol,1rhigher self. that is the eastern uniting.prana with manas. manas is striving always, the m:mas. body, real and substantial and veritable, mind, is striving always to mould andtoraise this physical body. as far as self-consciousness resides in this physical body, the process can be helped.by the raising of the physical body to a union with the higher body of manas on the mental plane. and that is by killing out the self, b

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

ndependent and rectified rite of martinism (b) the reformed order of the gd. masonically reconstituted (c) the rectified rite r.r. et a.c. masonic rites a. the rectified rite of swedenborg. b. the independent order of the illuniinati. c. the order of the novices and knights beneficent of the holy city of jerusalem. d. the new and reformed rite of adoptive masonry. e. the incorporated order of the eastern star (19) members of the s.c. are members of these bodies and will work them in a constitutional manner for the purposes of the c, and all other rites and orders which it may subsequently acquire for the same purposes in like manner (20) the members of the s.c. will if possible obtain their reception into the secret order 7.16, as it is requisite for the purposes of the c (21) the s.c. wil

he proper time constitute two further rites for the completion of the existing series as follows- a the order of the daughters of zion. b the third order r.r. et a.c (22) the c, will distribute these rites upon an ascending scale as follows- a* rite of martinism, referred to malkuth. h* rite of the g.d, referred to jesod. c* rite of swedenborg, referred to hod (with its complement) d* rite of the eastern star, referred to netzach. e* rite of the r.r. et a.c, referred to tiphereth. f* rite of the illuminati, referred to chesed (with its complement) g* rite of adoption, referred to geburah. h* rite of the novices and knights of the holy city, referred to chockmah (with its complement) i* rite of the daughters of zion, referred to binah. j* rite of 7.16 (intermediate) referred to daath. k* ri

s are entirely a c. secret, as ostensibly there will be an independent working of all the rites (24) the scheme of rites belonging to the pillar of benignity can be entered only through martinism, with the exception of that referable to death (25) the masonic rites can be entered independently without passing from one to another (26) the adoptive rites can be entered only through the order of the eastern star (27) by the design of the s.c, the rite of martinism will act as a drag net for all the rites, but especially for those of the central pillar, and the most suitable members who have drifted independently into the masonic and adoptive orders will ultimately be absorbed by the androgynous centre (28) with the exception of the third order r.r. et a.c, all rites will meet and recognise ea

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

global freemasonry, kabbalah and freemasonry, knight templars, islam denounces terrorism, terrorism: the ritual of the devil, the disasters darwinism brought to humanity, communism in ambush, fascism: the bloody ideology of darwinism, the 'secret hand' in bosnia, behind the scenes of the holocaust, behind the scenes of terrorism, israel's kurdish card, the oppression policy of communist china and eastern turkestan,palestine, solution: the values of the qur'an, the winter of islam and its expected spring, articles 1-2-3, aweapon of satan: romanticism, the light of the qur' an destroyed satanism, signs from the chapter of the cave to the last times, signs of the last day, the last times and the beast of the earth, truths 1-2, the western world turns to god, the evolution deceit, precise answ

ans believe urban ii's venture was prompted by his desire to thwart the candidacy of a rival to the papacy. furthermore, while european kings, princes, aristocrats and others greeted the pope's call with excitement, their intentions were basically mundane. as donald queller of the university of illinois put it "the french knights wanted more land. italian merchants hoped to expand trade in middle eastern ports. large numbers of poor people joined the expeditions simply to escape the hardships of their normal lives."1 along the way, this greedy mass slaughtered many muslims, and even jews, in hopes of finding gold and jewels. the crusaders even cut open the stomachs of those they had killed to find gold and precious stones the victims may have swallowed before they died. so great was the ma

guillotine, one after the other. in the nineteenth century, socialism was born from the notion of the possibility of morality without religion, and with even more disastrous results. socialism supposedly demanded a just, equal society in which there was no exploitation and, to this end, proposed the abolition of religion. however, in the twentieth century, in places such as the soviet union, the eastern block, china, indo-china, several countries in africa and central america, it subjected people to dreadful misery. communist jd humanism revisited another violent scene of the french revolution. regimes murdered an incredible number of people; the total number nears about 120 million.52 moreover, contrary to what has been claimed, justice and equality have never been established in any com

ll-gotten material gain. in the p2 masonic lodge scandal of italy in the 1980's, it came to light that the masons maintained a close relationship with the mafia, and that the directors of the lodge were engaged in activities such as arms-smuggling, the drug trade or money laundering. it was also revealed that they arranged assaults on their rivals and on those who had betrayed them. in the "great eastern lodge scandal" of france in 1992, and in the "clean hands" operation in england, reported in the english press in 1995, the activities of masonic lodges in the interests of illegal profit became clear. the masons' idea of "humanist morality" is only a sham. that such a thing should happen is inevitable, because, as we said at the beginning, morality is only established in society by the mo

onry seeks to put this program into effect, though in a way that conforms to the culture and conditions prevalent in that country. one such country is germany. the campaigne agaisnt religion in germany "kulturkampf" 150 years ago, there was no such country as germany. the present territory called germany was ruled by a number of principalities. the largest of these was prussia, which occupied the eastern part of today's germany and a large part of poland. in the 1860's, prussia began to annex other small german states and founded the german empire in 1871. the ruler of this new state was the prussian prime minister and chancellor of the new german empire, otto von bismarck. bismarck was a successful statesman, especially in foreign politics, but did not enjoy the same success in domestic a

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

ndependent and rectified rite of martinism (b) the reformed order of the gd. masonically reconstituted (c) the rectified rite r.r. et a.c. masonic rites a. the rectified rite of swedenborg. b. the independent order of the illuniinati. c. the order of the novices and knights beneficent of the holy city of jerusalem. d. the new and reformed rite of adoptive masonry. e. the incorporated order of the eastern star (19) members of the s.c. are members of these bodies and will work them in a constitutional manner for the purposes of the c, and all other rites and orders which it may subsequently acquire for the same purposes in like manner (20) the members of the s.c. will if possible obtain their reception into the secret order 7.16, as it is requisite for the purposes of the c (21) the s.c. wil

he proper time constitute two further rites for the completion of the existing series as follows- a the order of the daughters of zion. b the third order r.r. et a.c (22) the c, will distribute these rites upon an ascending scale as follows- a* rite of martinism, referred to malkuth. h* rite of the g.d, referred to jesod. c* rite of swedenborg, referred to hod (with its complement) d* rite of the eastern star, referred to netzach. e* rite of the r.r. et a.c, referred to tiphereth. f* rite of the illuminati, referred to chesed (with its complement) g* rite of adoption, referred to geburah. h* rite of the novices and knights of the holy city, referred to chockmah (with its complement) i* rite of the daughters of zion, referred to binah. j* rite of 7.16 (intermediate) referred to daath. k* ri

s are entirely a c. secret, as ostensibly there will be an independent working of all the rites (24) the scheme of rites belonging to the pillar of benignity can be entered only through martinism, with the exception of that referable to death (25) the masonic rites can be entered independently without passing from one to another (26) the adoptive rites can be entered only through the order of the eastern star (27) by the design of the s.c, the rite of martinism will act as a drag net for all the rites, but especially for those of the central pillar, and the most suitable members who have drifted independently into the masonic and adoptive orders will ultimately be absorbed by the androgynous centre (28) with the exception of the third order r.r. et a.c, all rites will meet and recognise ea

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

reward of life eternal. in the twelve labours of hercules we have a series of initiations which lead to eternal life, while in the quest for the golden fleece (of immortality) we have jason overcoming immense odds to grasp it. the divine will offers man many chances to gain immortality and these chances take place in many lives. reincarnation within gnostic thought is not the same as it is within eastern philosophy. reincarnation occurs within a limited period and offers the opportunity for immortality, it is not an immortal soul gaining experience but a mortal self being offered opportunity on opportunity to enter the spiritual path. reincarnation is also limited in time, while we do not know the number of lives or opportunities man is given, there is a limited time allotment after which

an effect. even if the moral (and the if is big) punishment was removed from an act by asking for forgiveness the natural effect of that act remains (for example, i get hepatitis from a heroin injection, while i may be forgiven for damaging my temporal physical vehicle, i still have to deal with the disease) this process of cause and effect is found in many different traditions, in some forms of eastern philosophy it is known as sanskaras or karma. if a soul when it has entered the body persists in evil it does not taste the fruits of life eternal, but is dragged back again, it reverses it courses and takes its way back to creeping things and that ill-fated soul having failed to know itself, lives in servitude to uncouth and noxious bodies, in this doom are vicious souls condemned. hermes

unt that at monastic gatherings the bodhisattvas who are on their way toward enlightenment faint (the terrestrial path) while the tathagatas (celestial path) the enlightened ones remain unmoved (notes in brackets ours] the yogin obtains liberation through the same actions that should keep in hell any other man for ages unending. jnanasiddhi. these discussions are also found in many other esoteric eastern works. for example the manava-dharmashatra, one of the older indo-aryan works, flaunts the great powers that a brahman has and how far he has come beyond the law. the example we earlier gave regarding the fire which removes all impurity is repeated many times with the resulting perfectionist state emphasised. this tradition of amorality arising from total achievement of divinity is charact

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

tic theurgy page 53 moral (and the if is big) punishment was removed from an act by asking for forgiveness, the natural result of that act remains (for example, say i get hepatitis from a heroin injection, while i may be forgiven for actions associated with my addiction, i still have to deal with the disease) this process of cause and effect is found in many different traditions, in some forms of eastern philosophy it is known as sanskaras or karma. it should also be clear that when we talk of karma and sanskaras, we are not talking of some ridiculous tit for tat karma scheme, where someone steals from you because you stole from them. karma works on a far more subtle level that this, karma is the process whereby your own achievements (or lack of them) come home to roost. the psychic and sp

of personal and interpersonal spiritual power. when examining a symbol it is important to consider the various levels on which it can operate. take for example, the snake; it can have significance on varying levels of the unconscious. it can represent a symbol of the phallus, a symbol of personal power, then on deeper levels, it can mean evil (within a judeo-christian symbol system) or wisdom (in eastern and gnostic systems. as can be readily appreciated, a symbol can represent opposing things, depending on the facet of the unconscious. the snake will mean different things depending on whether it seen from the perspective of eggregore (artificial group mind) or an archetype (group soul. through visualisation, symbols can be doorways to great reserves of power, through them you can explore

ancient egypt. carl jung. it is difficult to put a pin on the map for where the modern cycle of gnosis began. we could theoretically go back to atlantis, mu and beyond, but then we are voyaging into meta-history and speculation. it is generally accepted that egypt was the point of origin, at least in the modern cycle. there has been much pioneering work done to show that egypt was not some middle eastern backwater, but was a thriving cosmopolitan empire which had satellites around the world. it formed the nucleus in which much of the esoteric tradition developed. while much of the form of modern kabbalah originated in medieval mysticism, alchemy and hermeticism, we can clearly see that the basic mythology and forms was egyptian in origin. the recorded history of egypt covers an immense per

or secret chiefs who were the spiritual masters behind mans development. they outlined to her an esoteric system of thought which was to be of great significance as the equinox of the gods unfolded. her earlier works such as isis unveiled and the secret doctrine offer encyclopaedic interpretations of the mysteries, while later works (and works by other theosophical authors) seem to focus more on eastern than gnostic traditions, they are nevertheless of value. as time progressed annie besant and charles leadbeater (members of the inner gnostic theurgy page 216 school of theosophy) became convinced that the change they were sensing was physical rather than spiritual and they trained a young man named krishnamurti to be the embodiment of the new current. this misinterpretation brought undue

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

of dead bodies, being the binding of ghosts to various fetishes or pots, and lights witch fire on the graves of the dead. bifrons governs 6 legions of spirits, and will also teach the virtues of stones and wood, thus being a spirit long bound to the earth. u uvall vual/voval is the forty-seventh spirit who is a duke. uvall appears as a large dromedary but will take a human shape, hooded in middle eastern fashion, at the command of the sorcerer. uvall speaks in an egyptian manner, which is not easily understandable but the sorcerer may rely on the impulses or instinctual voices instead of any tongue spoken. uvall brings the love of woman and is a divinatory spirit. he was of the order of potestates or powers and governs 37 legions of spirits. 60 v haagenti haagenti is a president, who gover

he living and the dead. he brings also the favor of friends and foes, and is very faithful and respectful to the sorcerer when summoned. he will not trick the magician and will provide quick answers unto that which he governs. he presides over 20 legions of spirits. 64 4 gremory gamori/gremory is the fifty-sixth spirit, being a duke who is very powerful. he appears as a beautiful woman, of middle eastern visage, who wears a crown upon a camel. gremory will also copulate spiritually in a dreaming sense with the magician, who is just as a woman, as djinn are generally neither male nor female. gremory is a divinatory spirit. who tells of things past and present. gremory also teaches of the treasures of self, at various points in ones life, that may be considered as useful knowledge. he brings

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

lasses for instruction. whenever one adept writes to another adept on second order matters, he must stamp the envelope with a peculiar manner: viz. in the usual corner, but with the stamp turned around, so that the face looks upwards like c.r. in the pastos. you are particularly requested to think and speak at all times with tolerance and respect of all other schools of true occultism, and of the eastern philosophy as contrasted with hermeticism and the rosicrucian fraternity. the works of the lake harris school are better avoided: the hermetic brotherhood of luxor is condemned, as of course are luciferian or palladistic teachings: the so-called rose croix of sar peladan, is considered as an ignorant perversion of the name, containing no true knowledge and not even worthy of the title of a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

particular planet. another important reason for the b.r.h. is to banish unwanted forces that may not be evil or hostile, but may not be in harmony with the work undertaken. the four forms these are the four good forms created by tracing the two triangles of the hexagram. the lesser ritual of the hexagram is based on these four forms. l y f k b c this is the fire hexagram. its affinity is with the eastern quarter, the position of fire in the zodiac (notice f, and k do not change sides. to achieve this from the basic hexagram, lower the inverted triangle, then reverse it by throwing the lunar angle up to the top from being lowest. l k y f b c the second form is the classical hexagram with the attribution of the angles as usual. the hexagram has an affinity with earth and is traced in the sou

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

he energy in the temple. step 4 perform the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram at the four quarters of the room, tracing the proper pentagram in each quarter with the appropriate divine names. be sure to give the correct grade sign after each element. since you are invoking, you will use the white portion of your lotus wand. after you are done with the s.i.r.p, you will now move back to the eastern quarter, facing east, and holding your lotus wand by the white portion give the 5=6 grade sign. then, looking upwards to the heavens while holding your wand up high, close your eyes and say "o harpocrates, lord of silence who art enthroned upon the lotus, twenty-six are the petals of the lotus flower of thy wand. o lord of creation, they are the numbers of thy name. in the name hwhy (vibra

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

it, then circumambulates with sol, repeating "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushing of air, or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice, or even a flashing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud (on reaching the east, he strikes forward with the dagger, makes invoking air pentagram, and repeats "oro ibah aozpi. in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the east (replaces the dagger on the head of the man. takes the chain, goes to the north, raises it on high, shakes thrice, circumambulates with sol and says "stoop not down into the darkly splendid world wherein lieth continually a faithless depth, and hades wrapped in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding

yields twentyfour, the number of hours in a day and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, one hundred and twenty equals the number of the ten sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of the spirit and four elements typified in the wand which i bear (chief adept knocks four times. all face east. chief adept opens the vault wide, enters, passes to the eastern end, or place of the head of the pastos, the coffin of 9 christian rosenkreutz, and then faces west. second adept enters and passes to the south. third adept goes to the north. other members remain standing as before. the three officers each with a special wand in his right hand and crux ansata in the left, then stretch out their wands to form a pyramid above the altar, and also each join

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

e. the twin lights which burn on their summits are "the declarers of the eternal truth" the bases of the tetrahedra, being triangular, points east on the white pillar, while that on the black pillar points west. thus, they complete the hexagram of trapt, though separate, as is fitting in "the hall of the dual manifestation of truth" the altar, whose form is that of a double cube, is placed in the eastern part of twklm as far as the neophyte is concerned. but to the adeptus minor, its blackness will veil on the east, citrine, on the south, olive, on the north, russet, while the west side and the base will be black, while the summit is of a brilliant whiteness. the symbols upon the altar represent the forces and manifestation of the divine light, concentrated in the white triangle of the thr

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

f light! i come in the mercy of light! the light hath healing in its wings (all assume sign of osiris risen) chief adept (goes to the east and forms a cross "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe rejoicing (drops arms to the side then extends the arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "we invite you all, you glorious beings of the great eastern quadrangle, ye mighty archangels, angels, kings, rulers, and elementals. come now, assemble in this temple to partake with us of this holy eucharist "all make the theoricus grade sign (chief adept moves back behind the cubicle altar) first adept (circumambulates to the fire tablet, holds arms in the form of a cross in front of the tablet "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

e in the path of a, saying: 4 "such a o existeth, extending through the rushings of m, or even a o formless, whence cometh the image of a voice; or even a flashing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" step 7 on reaching east, strike forward with dagger, make invoking air pentagram and the sign of the head of the man. say "oro ibah aozpi. in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the east" step 8 replace dagger. take pantacle, go to the north, shake thrice, and circumambulate in the path of a, saying "stoop not down into that darkly splendid world where in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, a black, ever rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void" step 9 reaching the north, sha

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

temple for the ensuing six months. are you willing to assume its duties and responsibilities" hierophant "i am" chief adept "then i will thank you to advance to the east, giving the grade sign of the order of the r.r. et a.c (done) second adept "benedictus dominus deus noster" third adept "qui dedit nobis hoc signum (touches rose cross on breast) chief adept "very honoured frater, standing in the eastern place of the temple, i will thank you to give me the secret word of the order of the golden dawn (done) second adept "habes verbum" third adept "et verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis" chief adept (rises "wherefore, brethren, let us remember that when the body is assumed by the word, the man becomes a living soul, for which reason we persevere in the pathway of the cross as we lo

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ve been no ice in antarctica at all. south america were other parts of the world surveyed and accurately charted at widely separated intervals during this same epoch; roughly from 13,000 bc to 4000 bc? the answer may lie once again in the piri reis map, which contains more mysteries than just antarctica: drawn in 1513, the map demonstrates an uncanny knowledge of south america and not only of its eastern coast but of the andes mountains on the western side of the continent, which were of course unknown at that time. the map correctly shows the amazon river rising in these unexplored mountains and thence flowing eastwards.15 itself compiled from more than twenty different source documents of varying antiquity,16 the piri reis map depicts the amazon not once but twice (most probably as a res

seas is correct to within half a degree.12 professor hapgood comments that the maker of the original source from which the dulcert portulano was copied had achieved highly scientific accuracy in finding the ratio of latitude to longitude. he could only have done this if he had precise information on the relative longitudes of a great many places scattered all the way from galway in ireland to the eastern bend of the don in russia. 13 the zeno map14 of ad 1380 is another enigma. covering a vast area of the north as far as greenland, it locates a great many widely scattered places at latitudes and longitudes which are amazingly correct .15 it is 10 ibid. 11 maps, pp. 1, 41. 12 ibid, p. 116. 13 ibid. 14 ibid, pp. 149-58. 15 ibid, p. 152. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 39 unbelievable

d was to make one more important discovery: a chinese map copied from an earlier original on to a stone pillar in ad 1137.23 this map incorporates precisely the same kind of high quality information about longitudes as the others. it has a similar grid and was drawn up with the benefit of spherical trigonometry. indeed, on close examination, it shares so many features with the european and middle eastern maps that only one explanation seems adequate: it and they must have stemmed from a common source.24 we seem to be confronted once again by a surviving fragment of the scientific knowledge of a lost civilization. more than that, it appears that this civilization must have been at least in some respects as advanced as our own and that its cartographers had mapped virtually the entire globe

that was what the legends seemed to me to be suggesting, legends that most of all, and most clearly, had immortalized the memory of the man/god viracocha striding the high windswept byways of the andes working miracles wherever he went: viracocha himself, with his two assistants, journeyed north. he travelled up the cordillera, one assistant went along the coast, and the other up the edge of the eastern forests. the creator proceeded to urcos, near cuzco, where he commanded the future population to emerge from a mountain. he visited cuzco, and then continued north to ecuador. there, in the coastal province of manta, he took leave of his people and, walking on the waves, disappeared across the ocean.7 there was always this poignant moment of goodbye at the end of every folk memory featurin

anthony f. aveni, skywatchers of ancient mexico, university of texas press, lago, p. 103. 5 tiahuanacu, ii, p. 90-1. 6 tiahuanacu, ii, p. 47. 7 ibid, p. 91. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 85 fish-garbed figures there were two massive pieces of statuary inside the kalasasaya. one, a figure nicknamed el fraile (the friar) stood in the south-west corner; the other, towards the centre of the eastern end of the enclosure, was the giant that i had observed from the sunken temple. carved in red sandstone, worn and ancient beyond reckoning, el fraile stood about six feet high, and portrayed a humanoid, androgenous being with massive eyes and lips. in its right hand it clutched something resembling a knife with a wavy blade like an indonesian kris. in its left hand was an object like a hin

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

star variants, highly suggestive of a starseed transmission based on the cipher hidden in the book of the law. lightlines group, organized in kentucky by carla rueckert and the late don elkins. lightlines is one of the few trance channel contactee bodies making no claims for the true nature of its channelings, and known for doing systematic research on the process of communication. elkins was an eastern airline pilot but also an accomplished trance medium, best known for the work eventually published as the ra material. secret cipher of the ufonauts 13 layne, meade, founder of the venerable borderland sciences research foundation. layne was for many years the editor of bsrf s round robin and other journals, and he worked closely with trance channeler mark probert. layne was also a student

aj in india, and the european christian colonization of the east in general, had all but destroyed the classical tantrism and illuminism of the great white brotherhood in the east, finding such institutions as temple prostitution, chakra-puji, shiva devotion, etc. to be sexual obscenity. on the other hand, fearing the power of the black lodge as a political entity and eroding its hold on esoteric eastern religion as a practical necessity had provoked the british to effectively dismantle the classical eastern manifestation of the black lodge, and western occultists visiting the east in the 19th and early 20th century already could only find watered-down remnants and secret adepts carrying on the hidden wisdom in either form. the great white brotherhood survived in tibet along with the dark

nants and secret adepts carrying on the hidden wisdom in either form. the great white brotherhood survived in tibet along with the dark lodges, and, since the chinese occupation, many of its chiefs have found their way to india and around the world. as far as is known, the last classical chakra-puj to be observed by a westerner was in the 1930s, while the last ancient intact body of adepts of the eastern black lodge, ironically dedicated to foisting upon sleeping humanity a rank and demoralizing materialism, was discovered and destroyed in accordance with the insipid marxism which guided the chinese people s liberation army into tibet in the late 1950s. among various tantric buddhist and bon religious institutions, the p.l.a. liquidated the cavern retreats of schamballah and agarthi, the f

t (see ossendovski s men, beasts and gods, circa 1925, for an account of schamballah and agarthi) as survivors of the marxist massacre from the tibetan great white brotherhood are known to have come to the west in subsequent years, it may be assumed that survivors of the black lodge have set up operations in our own society as well. we can see the marks of their presence in so-called right-handed eastern circles that have gained a certain currency among westerners, and which peddle a useless baggage of new age platitudes. the traditions do survive here and there in the east; a friend of mine for 10 years a high high official of the international society for krishna consciousness in india was seduced by a black tantric magician, and wound up leaving a life of celibacy as a hari krishna for

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

by his inherited destiny; he is a pan of mankind; his actions affect not only what he calleth himself, butalso the whole universe" aleister crowley, liberlibrae the enochian magical system views man as a microcosm of the macrocosmic world. as the physical earth is the lowest of a series of expressions, so your physical body is but the lowest of a graduated series. this view accords well with both eastern and western occultism. you have a body or vehicle to correspond with each cosmic plane. immediately aboye or behind the physical body is the etheric body. next, is the astral body followed by the mental and spiritual bodies. the physical body is the vehicle through which you view and interact with the physical cosmic plane. the astral body is the vehicle through which you view and interact

ng; an entity, which is composed of the cosmic element, air. an emotion is an object which is composed of the cosmic element, water. table ion the following page contains three symbolic ways of representing these cosmic elements. the first group of symbols are magical and cover all five elements. the second group of symbols are kerubic astrological sigils. the third alternate symbol group are the eastern tattwas adopted by the golden dawn. 20 21 the magical universe 'the magician works in a temple; the universe, which is (be it remembered) coterminous withhimself" aleister crowley, book 4 the magical universe is the macrocosm of the magician. as a magician, you will have your own experiences in your own aspects, but no two magicians will see the subtle planes of the watchtowers and aethyrs

n.d say, my mirad extends through realms of air. in formless air comes the vision and the voice; flashing, bounding, revolving, it whirls forth, crying aloud. stand facing the watchtower of air. trace the invoking pentagram of air before you. trace a yellow enochian letter h( r) within it. face the letter and say, oro-ibah-aozpi (oh-roh ee-bah aah-oh-zod-pee) in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, 90 1 invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the east. then vibrate the great holy name of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of air rising up from within you. step 5. take your pentagram and turn to the watchtower of earth in the north. shake the pentagram three times and say, i stoop clown into a world of darkness wherein lies unknown depths and hades shroud i

adia-sa-raas (ee-ah-ee-ah-dee-ah-sah-rah-ah-seh) oh mighty gemnimb (geh-em-nee-em-beh) whose word is abfma (ah-beh-feh-mah) come forth and take away my desire. lama babalon (lah-mah bah-bah-loh-en) while vibrating the name gemnimb, know your selfish desires to be given over to this governor of tex. meditate for a few moments on the significance of your personal desires being expressed in the airy eastern regions of tex. part 4. face the south and raise your sword before you. trace the sigil of aduorpt: see this sigh blazing with a vivid blue color and then say, kikle-ath-babage (ke e-keh-leh-ah-teh-heh-bah-bah-geh) oh mighty aduorpt (ah-du-oh-rah-peh-teh) whose word is silence; come forth and take away my ignorance. lama babalon (lah-mah bah-bah-loh-en) while vibrating the name aduorpt, kn

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

which seek demonic aid for a laundry list of trivial purposes like finding buried treasure. in the abra-melin ritual, the primary aim of evocation of the averse forces is to solicit an oath of obedience from them to the magician's holy guardian angel. this is an extremely interesting procedure with far reaching psychological implications. indeed, this is a magical cure for the malady of which the eastern lamas, yogis, and mystics accuse us "that in the west, consciousness is cut off from its roots" there can be no lotus flower without the root in the dark slime. our fear and condemnation of the dark and demonic in the west have led to a condition wherein the 9 unconscious, instinctual aspects of the divine have been diabolized, shunned, and feared. thus repressed, these forces take on a tw

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

en all turn christian. therefore do they shew it great honom, and over it keep good ward' this is from the transl. by otto von diemeringen; the nethl. edition names the tree drip, the latin one dirp, and has nothing about the predicted singing of mass. was this a german interpolation, and is the whole a western legend transported to the east? or are the german popular traditions due to reports of eastern travel? in 0. fr. the tree is called le sec-arbre,varbre sech or supc; see passages quoted in theatre fr. au moyen age, p. 171* there is a remarkable phrase' auf den alten kaiser hinein dahin leben' to neeoes inside hills. 959 as cliarles's ivhite heard points to wuotan, so does frederick's red to dona,r, and the like mythic meaning has been put on olaf's red heard (p. 548) in norway. fred

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ing his vessel between the cliffs, he turned her head on to the hill, and answered: hor du kjerling med rok og med teen, her skal du sidde og blive en steen (hear, thou carlin with distaff and spool, here shalt thou sit and become a stone. he had scarce finished speaking, when the hill split open, the giantess was changed into a stone, and you still see her sitting with spindle and distaff on the eastern cliff; a 1 communic. by watson iu jahresverliandl. der kurl. gesellsch. 2, 311-2. 550 giants. sacred spring issued from the opposite cliff. 1 according to a swedish account, olaf wished to sail through varmeland and by l. vaner to nerike, when the troll shouted to him: kong olaf med dit pipuga skiigg (peaky beard, du seglar for nar min badstuguviigg (bathroom wall! olaf replied: du troll m

rs to me impossible to refer the whole mass of these tales about the great flood and the creation of the human species to the mosaic record, as if they were mere perversions and dis tortions of it; the additions, omissions and discrepancies peculiar to almost every one of them are sufficient to forbid that. and i have not by a long way exhausted this cycle of legends (see suppl: in islands of the eastern archipelago, in tonga and new zealand, among mexicans and caribs there start up ac counts, astonishingly similar and yet different, of creation and the first human pair, of a flood and deliverance, and the murder of a brother.4 1 edw. davies s brit. mythol. 146-7. 2 ibid. 95. 129. villemarque, contes bretons 2, 294. mabinogion 2, 341. 381. 3 sole example of a deluge- story among slavs, by

aeolus (atoxo? nimble, changeful, many-hued, at first a hero and king, was promoted to be governor and guider of winds (tauiris ave^wv, p. 93. in russia popular tradition makes the four winds sons of one mother,2 the 0. russ. lay of igor addresses the wind as lord/ and the winds are called stribogh s grandsons, 3 his divine nature being indicated by the bogh in his name. so in fairy-tales, and by eastern poets, the wind is introduced talking and acting: the wind, the heavenly child* in the on. genealogy, forniotr, the divine progenitor of giants (p. 240, is made father of kari (stridens) who rules over the winds; kari begets tokul (glacies, and lokul sneer (nix, the king whose children are a son thorri and three daughters fonn, drifa, midll, all personified names for particular phenomena o

s far more significant and profound; that from the east is a fragment, probably distorted, of a whole now lost to us. even the main idea of the world-tree is all but wanting to it; the only startling thing is the agreement in sundry accessories, the trickling honey (conf. p. 793 n, the gnawed root, the four species of animals. but if there be any truth in these concords of the eddie myth with old eastern tenets, as well as with the way the christians tried to add portions of their heathen faith to the doctrine of the cross; then i take a further step. it seems to me that the notion, so deeply rooted in teutonic antiquity, of the irminsid, that altissima, universalis columna, quasi sustinens omnia (p. 115-7, is likewise nearly allied to the world-tree yggdrasil. as this extended its roots a

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

of each march, the exact date being proclaimed by a pronunziamento issued by the imperator every february. it is to celebrate the new rosicrucian year which begins on the minute when the sign of "aries" rises on the horizon on that day in march when the "sun" just enters the sign of "aries (the year 1916 a.d. corresponds to the rosicrucian year of 3269, which began on march 21, 1916, at 1:06 a.m. eastern time. such new year celebrations shall be held in the temples of all lodges and attended by the council, officers, and members of the lodge and such especially invited guests or visiting members of the order whose presence the master desires for reasons good and sufficient unto himself. there shall be a symbolical feast consisting [25] principally of corn, or its products; salt, or that wh

the lodge, and which radiate through the sanctum toward the shekinah, which is the focal point for such vibrations. thus, the "presence of god" is carried in vibrations from the east to the "heart of the soul of the temple" the sanctum in each lodge there is a place, a condition, called the sanctum. it is located between the shekinah and the east. the holy place occupies all the space between the eastern edge of the shekinah and the steps leading to the east, but does not reach to both sides of the lodge. the southern and northern boundaries of this space are [35] determined by leaving on each side of the lodge sufficient walking space.about 75 to 90 cm (two and one-half to three feet).for reaching either the northern or southern sides of the east. the remainder of the space between the ea

ow on the ground before him, cast by the rising sun. the shadow was in the form of the cross, and to him it meant that life was but a shadow .the shadow of the cross. an explanation, often offered by the wise, is that the origin of the cross was in the crux ansata of the egyptians.the cross with the oval opening at top, often seen in egyptian designs and used symbolically in egyptian and mystical eastern writings. the crux ansata, called the cross of life, was designed by the egyptians and mystics to represent the continuity or immortality of life. the statement that in time the oval, or upper part of the crux ansata was closed into one perpendicular piece, thereby giving the original of the cross we use, is a mistake, for in our records we find, as will others find, on the oldest egyptian

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

gdom rulers were buried there in underground tombs in the desert wadi now known as the valley of the kings (see figure 5. the offering cults for the dead kings were carried out in separate mortuary temples some way from their tombs. amun, who had been the most important god in thebes since the middle kingdom, united with the sun god and became the king of the gods. the temple of amun at karnak in eastern thebes developed into the biggest and richest temple complex in egypt. the eighteenth dynasty is often considered the high point of egyptian culture. much great art and architecture was produced during the reigns of queen hatshepsut (c. 1473 1458 bce; her nephew and stepson, king thutmose (tuthmosis) iii (c. 1479 1425 bce; and the latter s great-grandson, amenhotep (amenophis) iii (c. 1390

the kings (courtesy of richard pinch) years and became a legend in the ancient world for his grandiose achievements. his battles against the hittite empire were celebrated in narratives, poetry, and pictures on the walls of the numerous temples he constructed in egypt and nubia. rameses eventually made peace with the hittites and married two hittite princesses. he constructed a new capital in the eastern delta, but he did not neglect thebes. the 21-meter-high columns of the central hall at karnak built under seti i and rameses ii give a sense of limitless power. after rameses long and prosperous reign, the international situation became more difficult for egypt. his son merenptah had to fight off invasions by the libyans and the mass migration known as the sea peoples. the same enemies in

on of his fiery daughter, the eye goddess. in the outer courtyard the king was represented in reliefs or colossal statues as the champion of maat. the battles that he was shown fighting were sometimes real and sometimes imaginary, but the foreign enemies always represented the forces of chaos.48 the massive pylon gateways resemble defensive structures, but they also stood for the mountains of the eastern horizon, between which the sun rose. the plant-shaped columns of the inner halls formed a stone replica of the marsh where gods were born or reborn. the innermost sanctuary that contained the introduction 21 cult statue was said to be built on the primeval mound, the very place in which the creator first brought forth life. each temple was dedicated to one main deity, but in the new kingdo

which the children of geb had rebelled against the creator. do nothing on this introduction 29 day, the calendar warns. some entries summarize well-known mythical incidents, such as the reconciliation of horus and seth; in contrast, others allude to very obscure myths, such as that of the lost children of bedesh. the end of the new kingdom by the eleventh century bce, the kings, who lived in the eastern delta, seem to have had little influence over the south of the country. the last king of the twentieth dynasty, rameses xi (c. 1099 1069 bce, had a tomb cut in the valley of the kings but was probably never buried in it. in the theban area, power had fallen into the hands of one family whose members served as generals in the army and high priests in the temple of karnak. several members of

history, customs, and marvels of egypt. some classicists and egyptologists think that herodotus made up his account from travelers tales, but others believe him to be a reliable eyewitness and take everything that he writes very seriously.77 herodotus claims to have talked with egyptian priests in several important religious centers, but his information mainly seems to derive from memphis and the eastern delta. he argued that the priests knowledge was important to humanity because, unlike the greeks, the egyptians had access to very ancient and continuous records. herodotus thought it possible to identify many egyptian deities with greek ones, so he calls osiris, dionysus, and horus, apollo. it became a general practice among classical writers to use greek names for egyptian deities, but t

HEAVEN HELL

ons of the tuat. from the book of gates p. 140 x. sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth divisions of the tuat. from the book am-tuat p. 148 p. xviii xi. sixth, seventh, and eighth divisions of the tuat. from the book of gates p. 158 xii. tenth and eleventh divisions of the tuat. from the book am-tuat p. 172 xiii. ninth, tenth, and eleventh divisions of the tuat. from the book of gates p. 182 xiv. the eastern vestibule of the tuat p. 192 list of illustrations. page scene from the papyrus of nekht frontispiece the seven arits and their warders p. 29 the ten gates and their warders p. 32 -35 the fourteen aats p. 38 -41 sekhet-hetep. from the papyrus of nebseni p. 43 sekhet-hetep. from the papyrus of ani p. 45 sekhet-hetep. from the papyrus of kua-tep p. 53 sekhet-hetep. from the coffin of sen p

o perform the services and ceremonies connected with his worship, and he allowed the ladies of his court to be buried round about it, just as did the kings of old who reigned at memphis. the great feature of menthu-hetep's monument, which has no parallel in the older pyramids in the north of egypt, is the ramp, with a double row of square columns on each side of it, which he built on the front or eastern face of the temple platform. now whilst menthu-hetep iii. was employed in building his pyramid and funeral temple, the hereditary governors and nobles of important provinces in upper egypt were not slow to avail themselves of the opportunity which peace and the renewed prosperity of p. 11 the country gave them, and they began to make rock-hewn tombs for themselves and the members of their

ntry from a foreign yoke, which seqenen-ra iii. had begun, they attributed the success of their arms to their god amen, who was from this time forward regarded not only as the principal god of the egyptians, but as the "king of the gods" soon after amen-hetep i, the successor of aahmes i, came to the throne, he made war against the nubians, and became master of the gold-producing districts of the eastern sudan. his next care was to rebuild, or perhaps to repair and add to, the sanctuary p. 18 of amen, and he founded the famous college of priests of amen, whose counsels guided, both for good and for evil, the destinies of egypt for several hundreds of years. he richly endowed these priests and their god and his temple, and on many of the coffins of this brotherhood are representations of me

s's kingdom of sekhet-hetepet, and a constant and abundant supply of wheat (for bread, barley (for beer, incense, unguents &c, and the power to assume any form he pleases at will. in the latter he calls upon certain gods to make his soul rejoin its body, and, addressing the gods who tow the boat of millions of years, he asks them to cause him to be born from the womb of the sky-goddess nut in the eastern horizon of heaven [daily] for ever. it has already been said that a complete illustrated copy of the book of gates was also inscribed on the sarcophagus of seti i, and it is not easy to explain this fact until we remember the important position which it makes osiris to hold in the other world. that the book is formed of very ancient materials is evident from the last sections, which certai

s which separated it from egypt, and from the sun, moon, and stars which lighted the skies of that country, it follows that it must have been a region which was shrouded in the gloom and darkness of night, p. 90 and a place of fear and horror. at each end of the tuat was a space which was neither wholly darkness nor wholly light, the western end being partially lighted by the setting sun, and the eastern end by the rising sun. from the pictures in the book am-tuat and the book of gates we learn that a river flowed through the tuat, much as the nile flowed through egypt, and we see that there were inhabitants on each of its banks, just as there were human beings on each side of the nile. at one place the river of the tuat joined the great celestial waters which were supposed to form the sou

HEKAS

death. sgian-dhu- the scottish knife- speculatively analogous to the skan-do-la, the mandaean ritual knife. sabbat- the witches' rite- stemming from az-sabbat, meaning' the forceful occasion' and from the sa-ba-tu- the sumerian lunar rite of the goddess inanna; this term by means of linguistic confluence equates with the semitic sabbath. note also that the ahl-i-haq, the people of truth- a middle-eastern tribal group, preserve a rite called the sabz which means 'the making green of things; they also sacrifice a cockerel at dawn to mark the liminal edge of night: a custom which has become a glyph of a certain arcanum in sabbatic lore. esbat- the witches' lesser rite of meeting where each initiate gives account of their recent work to the master and mistress of the circle; there is a persian

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

sslines of troops armed with a new and yet more murderous weapon of destruction- ready for the battlefield. the legend of the blue lotusthe title of every magazine or book should have some meaning, and especially should this be the case with atheosophical publication. a title is supposed to express the object in view, symbolising, as it were, thecontent of the paper. since allegory is the soul of eastern philosophy, it may be objected that nothing can beseen in the name "le lotus bleu" save that of a water plant- the nymphea cerulea or nelumbo.furthermore a reader of this calibre would see but the blue colour of the list of contents of our journal. to avoid a like misunderstanding, we shall attempt to initiate our readers into the general symbolism of thelotus and the particular symbolism

the birthplace of the blue lotus. let us then raise the veil of oblivion which covers one of the most ancient allegories- a vedic legendwhich, however, the brahman chroniclers have preserved. only as the chroniclers have recounted the legendeach after his own manner, aided by variations* of his own, we have given the story here- not according tothe incomplete renderings and translations of these eastern gentlemen but according to the popular version* cf. the history of sunahsepha in the bhagavata, ix, xvi, 35 and of the ramayana, bk. i. cap. 60; manu,x, 105; koulouka bhatta [the historian; bahwruba and the aitareya brahmanas; vishnu purana, etc, etc.each book gives its own version) thus is it that the old bards of rajasthan sing it, when they come and seatthemselves in the verandah of the

round and round the dervish swung his livingburden, she remained perfectly passive. the motion increased in rapidity until the eye could hardly follow thebody in its circuit. this continued for perhaps two or three minutes, until, gradually slackening the motion heat length stopped it altogether, and in an instant had landed the girl on her knees in the middle of the lamp-litcircle. such was the eastern mode of mesmerization as practised among the dervishes. and now the dwarf seemed entirely oblivious of external objects and in a deep trance. her head and jawdropped on her chest, her eyes were glazed and staring, and altogether her appearance was even more hideousthan before. the dervish then carefully closed the shutters of the only window, and we should have been intotal obscurity but t

lesii65 than would probably like to confess it, that the strings of his violin were made of human intestines, accordingto all the rules and requirements of the black art.exaggerated as this idea may seem to some, it has nothing impossible in it; and it is more than probable that itwas this legend that led to the extraordinary events which we are about to narrate. human organs are oftenused by the eastern black magicians, so-called, and it is an averred fact that some bengali tantrikas(reciters of tantras, or "invocations to the demon" as a reverend writer has described them) use humancorpses, and certain internal and external organs pertaining to them, as powerful magical agents for badpurposes. however this may be, now that the magnetic and mesmeric potencies of hypnotism are recognized a

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

sm and belief in the survival of the individuality in man? a. you are misinformed. our beliefs are all founded on that immortal individuality. but then, like so many others, you confuse personality with individuality. your western psychologists do not seem to have established any clear distinction between the two. yet it is precisely that difference which gives the keynote to the understanding of eastern philosophy, and which lies at the root of the divergence between the theosophical and spiritualistic teachings. and though it may draw upon us still more the hostility of some spiritualists, yet i must state here that it is theosophy which is the true and unalloyed spiritualism, while the modern scheme of that name is, as now practiced by the masses, simply transcendental materialism. q. p

those would-be poets who afflict our ears? the society can be regarded as the embodiment of theosophy only in its abstract motives; it can never presume to call itself its concrete vehicle so long as human imperfections and weaknesses are all represented in its body; otherwise the society would be only repeating the great error and the outflowing sacrilege of the so-called churches of christ. if eastern comparisons may be permitted, theosophy is the shoreless ocean of universal truth, love, and wisdom, reflecting its radiance on the earth, while the theosophical society is only a visible bubble on that reflection. theosophy is divine nature, visible and invisible, and its society human nature trying to ascend to its divine parent. theosophy, finally, is the fixed eternal sun, and its soci

naturalness, for the time being, of all the other functions, show us that we are on quite another plane. our philosophy teaches us that, as there are seven fundamental forces in nature, and seven planes of being, so there are seven states of consciousness in which man can live, think, remember and have his being. to enumerate these here is impossible, and for this one has to turn to the study of eastern metaphysics. but in these two states-the waking and the dreaming-every ordinary mortal, from a learned philosopher down to a page 44 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt poor untutored savage, has a good proof that such states differ. q. you do not accept, then, the well-known explanations of biology and physiology to account for the dream state? a. we do not. we reject even the hypothes

g and the dreaming-every ordinary mortal, from a learned philosopher down to a page 44 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt poor untutored savage, has a good proof that such states differ. q. you do not accept, then, the well-known explanations of biology and physiology to account for the dream state? a. we do not. we reject even the hypotheses of your psychologists, preferring the teachings of eastern wisdom. believing in seven planes of kosmic being and states of consciousness, with regard to the universe or the macrocosm, we stop at the fourth plane, finding it impossible to go with any degree of certainty beyond. but with respect to the microcosm, or man, we speculate freely on his seven states and principles. q. how do you explain these? a. we find, first of all, two distinct beings

ction by what we call principles. i have read a good deal upon the subject, and it seems to me that the notions of the older philosophers differed a great deal from those of the medieval cabalists, though they do agree in some particulars. page 50 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a. the most substantial difference between them and us is this. while we believe with the neo-platonists and the eastern teachings that the spirit( atma) never descends hypostatically into the living man, but only showers more or less its radiance on the inner man (the psychic and spiritual compound of the astral principles, the cabalists maintain that the human spirit, detaching itself from the ocean of light and universal spirit, enters man's soul, where it remains throughout life imprisoned in the astral

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

more than concoct a humorous paragraph about it; an item soon afterwards reproduced by the associated press. that night everyone went home, and every house and barn was barricaded as stoutly as possible. needless to say, no cattle were allowed to remain in open pasturage. about two in the morning a frightful stench and the savage barking of the dogs awakened the household at elmer frye's, on the eastern edge of cold spring glen, and all agreed that they could hear a sort of muffled swishing or lapping sound from somewhere outside. mrs frye proposed telephoning the neighbours, and elmer was about to agree when the noise of splintering wood burst in upon their deliberations. it came, apparently, from the barn; and was quickly followed by a hideous screaming and stamping amongst the cattle

tte- and his favourite walk led northward along the same street to mrs. whitman's home and the neighbouring hillside churchyard of st. john's whose hidden expanse of eighteenth-century gravestones had for him a peculiar fascination. now the irony is this. in this walk, so many times repeated, the world's greatest master of the terrible and the bizarre was obliged to pass a particular house on the eastern side of the street; a dingy, antiquated structure perched on the abruptly rising side hill, with a great unkept yard dating from a time when the region was partly open country. it does not appear that he ever wrote or spoke of it, nor is there any evidence that he even noticed it. and yet that house, to the two persons in possession of certain information, equals or outranks in horror the

ears before that the town had long ago overtaken, and on toward the stately colleges along the shady, sumptuous street, whose old square brick mansions and smaller wooden houses with narrow, heavy-columned doric porches dreamed solid and exclusive amidst their generous yards and gardens. he had been wheeled, too, along sleepy congdon street, one tier lower down on the steep hill, and with all its eastern homes on high terraces. the small wooden houses averaged a greater age here, for it was up this hill that the growing town had climbed; and in these rides he had imbibed something of the colour of a quaint colonial village. the nurse used to stop and sit on the benches of prospect terrace to chat with policemen; and one of the child's first memories was of the great westward sea of hazy ro

beside him a prehistoric gambrel-roofer with a bit of primal farmyard remaining, and the great judge durfee house with its fallen vestiges of georgian grandeur. it was getting to be a slum here; but the titan elms cast a restoring shadow over the place, and the boy used to stroll south past the long lines of the pre-revolutionary homes with their great central chimneys and classic portals. on the eastern side they were set high over basements with railed double flights of stone steps, and the young charles could picture them as they were when the street was new, and red heels and periwigs set off the painted pediments whose signs of wear were now becoming so visible. westward the hill dropped almost as steeply as above, down to the old "town street" that the founders had laid out at the ri

eized all outgoing mail for censorship and would pass no wild or outr -looking missive. there is, however, a curious sequel to the matter of orne and hutchinson, if such indeed the exiled wizards were. moved by some vague presentiment amidst the horrors of that period, willett arranged with an international press-cutting bureau for accounts of notable current crimes and accidents in prague and in eastern transylvania; and after six months believed that he had found two very significant things amongst the multifarious items he received and had translated. one was the total wrecking of a house by night in the oldest quarter of prague, and the disappearance of the evil old man called josef nadek, who had dwelt in it alone ever since anyone could remember. the other was a titan explosion in th

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

nd. there now stretched off to the east the low, white line of the great ice barrier, rising perpendicularly to a height of two hundred feet like the rocky cliffs of quebec, and marking the end of southward navigation. in the afternoon we entered mcmurdo sound and stood off the coast in the lee of smoking mt. erebus. the scoriac peak towered up some twelve thousand, seven hundred feet against the eastern sky, like a japanese print of the sacred fujiyama, while beyond it rose the white, ghostlike height of mt. terror, ten thousand, nine hundred feet in altitude, and now extinct as a volcano. puffs of smoke from erebus came intermittently, and one of the graduate assistants- a brilliant young fellow named danforth- pointed out what looked like lava on the snowy slope, remarking that this mou

opaque fog we encountered. when the vast rise loomed ahead, between latitudes 83 and 84, we knew we had reached beardmore glacier, the largest valley glacier in the world, and that the frozen sea was now giving place to a frowning and mountainous coast line. at last we were truly entering the white, aeon-dead world of the ultimate south. even as we realized it we saw the peak of mt. nansen in the eastern distance, towering up to its height of almost fifteen thousand feet. the successful establishment of the southern base above the glacier in latitude 86 7, east longitude 174 23, and the phenomenally rapid and effective borings and blastings made at various points reached by our sledge trips and short aeroplane flights, are matters of history; as is the arduous and triumphant ascent of mt

HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

spied it. by the fourth evening i attained the base of the mound, which turned out to be much higher than it had appeared from a distance, an intervening valley setting it out in sharper relief from the general surface. too weary to ascend, i slept in the shadow of the hill. i know not why my dreams were so wild that night; but ere the waning and fantastically gibbous moon had risen far above the eastern plain, i was awake in a cold perspiration, determined to sleep no more. such visions as i had experienced were too much for me to endure again. and in the glow of the moon i saw how unwise i had been to travel by day. without the glare of the parching sun, my journey would have cost me less energy; indeed, i now felt quite able to perform the ascent which had deterred me at sunset. picking

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

th the flora of my native land, fancying that the well-known plants and shrubs might assume such forms under a radical change of climate; but the gigantic and omnipresent palm trees were plainly foreign. the house i had just left was very small- hardly more than a cottage- but its material was evidently marble, and its architecture was weird and composite, involving a quaint fusion of western and eastern forms. at the corners were corinthian columns, but the red tile roof was like that of a chinese pagoda. from the door inland there stretched a path of singularly white sand, about four feet wide, and lined on either side with stately palms and unidentifiable flowering shrubs and plants. it lay toward the side of the promontory where the sea was blue and the bank rather whitish. down this p

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

at it was the queer other-worldly quality of the art which made me uneasy. all other art objects i had ever seen either belonged to some known racial or national stream, or else were consciously modernistic defiances of every recognized stream. this tiara was neither. it clearly belonged to some settled technique of infinite maturity and perfection, yet that technique was utterly remote from any- eastern or western, ancient or modern- which i had ever heard of or seen exemplified. it was as if the workmanship were that of another planet. however, i soon saw that my uneasiness had a second and perhaps equally potent source residing in the pictorial and mathematical suggestion of the strange designs. the patterns all hinted of remote secrets and unimaginable abysses in time and space, and th

HP LOVECRAFT THE TERRIBLE OLD MAN

in truth, a very strange person, believed to have been a captain of east india clipper ships in his day; so old that no one can remember when he was young, and so taciturn that few know his real name. among the gnarled trees in the front yard of his aged and neglected place he maintains a strange collection of large stones, oddly grouped and painted so that they resemble the idols in some obscure eastern temple. this collection frightens away most of the small boys who love to taunt the terrible old man about his long white hair and beard, or to break the small-paned windows of his dwelling with wicked missiles; but there are other things which frighten the older and more curious folk who sometimes steal up to the house to peer in through the dusty panes. these folk say that on a table in

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

n when the tide is low, but unseen when the tide is high. past that beacon for a century have swept the majestic barques of the seven seas. in the days of my grandfather there were many; in the days of my father not so many; and now there are so few that i sometimes feel strangely alone, as though i were the last man on our planet. from far shores came those white-sailed argosies of old; from far eastern shores where warm suns shine and sweet odors linger about strange gardens and gay temples. the old captains of the sea came often to my grandfather and told him of these things which in turn he told to my father, and my father told to me in the long autumn evenings when the wind howled eerily from the east. and i have read more of these things, and of many things besides, in the books men

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

ne of the cousins, ernest k. aspinwall of chicago, a man ten years carter's senior, but keen as a youth in forensic battles. for four years the contest had raged, but now the time for apportionment had come, and this vast, strange room in new orleans was to be the scene of the arrangement it was the home of carter's literary and financial executor the distinguished creole student of mysteries and eastern antiquities, etienne-laurent de marigny. carter had met de marigny during the war, when they both served in the french foreign legion, and had at once cleaved to him because of their similar tastes and ontlook. when, on a memorable joint furlough, the iearned young creole had taken the wistful boston dreamer to bayonne, in the south of france, and had shown him certain terrible secrets in

had been quick to recognize the genuineness of his mystical pretensions. his speech had an oddly forced, hollow, metallic quality, as if the use of english taxed his vocal apparatus; yet his language was as easy, correct and idiomatic as any native anglo-saxon's. in general attire he was the normal european civilian, but his loose clothes sat peculiarly badly on him, while his bushy black beard, eastern turban, and large, white mittens gave him an air of exotic eccentricity. de marigny, fingering the parchment found in carter's car, was speaking "no, i have not been able to make anything of the parchment. mr. phillips, here, also gives it up. colonel churchward declares it is not naacal, and it looks nothing at all like the hieroglyphics on that easter island war-club. the carvings on tha

ISIS UNVEILED

but never bdore now has sunk to the degradation of ^ving her moral support to those who for over 1200 years spat in her face, called her adherents "in- fidel dogs" repudiated her teachings and denied godhood to her god! the press of even cathouc france is f^ly aroused at this indignity, and openly accuses the ultramontane portion of the cauiouc chun^ and the vatican of siding, during the present eastern struggle, with the mohammedan against the chiistian "when the minister of foreign affairs in the french legislature spoke some mild words in favor of the greek christians, he was only applauded by the liberal catholics, and received coldly by the ultramontane party" says the french correspon- dent of a new york paper "so pronounced was this, that m. lemoinne, the well-known editor of the g

ae uyutalogu. i. p. 415. 270. sdd, mytl adoni. p. 46, if. digitizecoy google variods modes of bafush 135 tbe same worship of the i%allic gods bacchus, baa] or adon, lacchos lac or jehovah; but even among them there had always been a clasa of initiated adepts. later the character of this pleba was modified by a^yrian conquests; and finally the persian colonizations superim- posed the pharisean and eastern ideas and usages, from which the old teatament and the mosaic institutes were derived. the asmonean priest-kings promulgated the canon of the old tchament in contradis- tinction to vtx apocrypha or secret books of the alexandrian jews kabalists" till john hyrcanus they were asideans (chasidim) and pharisees (p&rsts, but then thegr became sadducees or zadokites asaertera of sacerdotal rule

s in the cochin land, it geneimll' preaent during thete fertivali of* hohr wst r' immanoiu. he tnrda lometiraea to voy gremt dictaiicm to preiidc orcr the oeremonj. digitizecoy google adonis wobship at bethlehem 1 he orphic hymn calls water the greatest purifier of men and gods. our nazarene sect is known to have existed some iso years b. c, and to have uved on the banks of the jordan, and on the eastern shore of the dead sea, according to pliny and josephus' but in king's gnimfic* we find quoted another statement whidi says that the essenes had been established on the shores of the dead sea "for thousands of ages" before pliny's time* according to muiik the term 'galilean* is nearly synonymous with that of 'nazarene; furthermore, he shows the relations of the former with the gentiles as v

cal conceptions of the gnostics, who saw in jesus the logos and the anointed, began to gain ground, the earliest christians separated from the nazarenes, who accused jesus of perverting the doc- trines of john, and changing the baptism of the jordan "directly" says milman "as it [the gospel] got bej/ond the borders of palestine, and the name of 'christ' had acquired sanctity and veneration in the eastern cities, he became a kind of metajihytical impertonaiion, while the religion lost its purely moral cast and assumed the character of a gpeada- twe theogony* the only halfk>riginal document that has reached us from the primitive apostolic days, is the logia of matthew. the real, genuine doctrine has remained in the hands of the nazarenes, in this goapd f^ matthew containing the 'secret doctr

he magical poaer; a flagrant coniradiction, about tokick the buddhists no more disturb themselves than about so many others* and why should they, when these contradictions are, in fact, no con- tradictions at all? it iu behooves us to speak of contradictions in other peoples' religions, when those of our own have bred, besides the three great conflicting bodies of romanism, protestantism, and the eastern church, a thousand and one most curious smaller sects. however it may be, we have here a term applied to one and the same thing by the buddhist holy' mendicants' and by paul the apostle. when the latter says "if so be that i might attain the resurrectum from among the dead [the nirvanaj, not a^ though i had already attained, or were already perfect (initiated" he uses an expression common

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ring justice to our life, to right wrongs and administer lessons that we need. freya. northern european goddess of sexuality of maiden and mother as two aspects of the great goddess. freya assists us in honoring our sexuality and connecting with our vital, primal energy and to be fully present in our body. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 82. lilith. middle eastern goddess of fertility and abundance, brings equality, refuses subordination. lilith also represents the lotus and the ability to grow in darkness. she represents the spiritual nature of our folding and the blossoming of our heart of wisdom. one of my favorite goddesses currently is: eurynome. the ecstasy goddess. great goddess of all things, divided the sky from the sea and danced on the wa

ng ashram, i can create my own! what a joy! an ashram is. in the highest definition. a sacred space, an energy field tuned to the divine channels using the tools of will, intention and frequency. ideally an ashram is a holy place that nurtures an individual s fitness. their physical, emotional, mental and spiritual fitness. while providing a disciplined environment to grow. while some traditional eastern ashrams focus on discipline through austere living and on spiritual growth through service and silence, the modern day ashram (that we can create in our homes) needs to promote fitness on all levels while delivering the perfect alignment for an individual to take the perfect action in life. the perfect outcome. if desired. would of course be an experience of health and happiness, peace and

e miracles of yogi life, which describe the effect that theta delta field immersion has on our human bio-system. michael murphy s book the future of the body is just one of the many that now provides medical and scientific referencing. question 8: what else can you share about enlightenment for is this not the true gift of the gods, the experience that we are enlightened beings? answer q8: in the eastern cultures, enlightenment (or ascension in the west) is a much sought after state, with the yogis of tantra and chi masters aware of the need for discipline, dedication and devotion to the goal. few possess enough drive or determination to apply the physical, mental, emotional or spiritual commitment that is required to be disciplined enough to exist in, and are completely nourished by, thes

ment; founder of the self empowerment academy; co-facilitator of the c.i.a. the cosmic internet academy; publisher and editor of the on-line m.a.p.s. ambassadry newsletter. the elraanis voice (tev. 1957. born in australia to norwegian immigrants. 1959. began focus on vegetarianism. 1964. began to study chi. 1971. discovered the languages of light. 1974. initiated into ancient vedic meditation and eastern philosophy. 1974. began periodic fasting. 1974. discovered telepathic abilities. 1975- 1992. raised children, studied and applied metaphysics, had various careers. 1992. retired from corporate world to pursue metaphysical life. 1992. met the masters of alchemy. 1993. underwent prana initiation and began to live on light. 1994. began 7 year research project on divine nutrition and pranic no

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

an instance of the same sort: it came to pass that when the sun went down, and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace and a burning lamp, that passed between these pieces (genesis xv. 17. the first appearances of god, then, being in glory or, which is the same thing, in light or fire and he showing his acceptance of sacrifices in so many instances by consuming them with fire, hence it was that the eastern people, and particularly the persians, fell into the worship of fire itself, or rather they conceived fire to be the symbol of god s presence, and they worshipped god in, or by, fire. from the assyrians, or chaldeans, or persians, this worship was propagated southward among the egyptians, and westward among the greeks; and by them it was brought into italy. the greeks were wont to meet tog

ttered all over the globe, that the rites and usages of all creeds, down even to our own day, and in everyday use about us, bear reference to it, that problems and puzzles in religion, which cannot be otherwise explained, stand clear and evident when regarded in this new light, that in all the christian varities of belief as truly in bhuddism, in mohammedanism, in heathenism of all kinds, whether eastern, or western, or northern, or southern this mystery of fire stands ever general, recurring, and conspicuous, and that in being so, beyond all measure, old, andso, beyond all modern or any idea of it, general, as universal, in fact, as man himself, and the houghts of man, and as being that beyond which, w 86 the rosicrucians. in science and in natural philosophy, we cannot further go, it mus

of all the sects, in the religious buildings of the cingalese, in the upright flame-fanes of the parsees, in the original of the campaniles of the italians, in the tower of st. mark at venice, in the flame-shaped or pyramidal (pyr is the greek for fire) architecture of the egyptians (which is the parent of all that is called architecture, we see the recurring symbol. all the minarets that, in the eastern sunshine, glisten through the land of the moslem; indeed, his two-horned crescent, equally with the moon, or disc, or two-pointed globe of the sidonian ashtaroth (after whose forbidden worship solomon, the wisest of mankind, in his defection from the god of his fathers, evilly thirsted; also, the mystic discus, or round, of the egyptians, so continually repeated, and set, as it were, as th

fe other than his own life, and the reality may be the dream (in its various forms, which he rejects as false and confusion simply because it is as an unknown language, of which, out of his dream, he can never have the alphabet, but of which, in the dream, he has the alphabet, and can spell well because that life is natural to him. a pretence that every strong and peculiar expression is merely an eastern hyperbole is a mighty easy way of getting rid of the trouble of deep thought and right apprehension, and has helped to keep the world in ignorance. morsels of criticism, london, 1800. it is very striking that, in all ages, people have clothed the ideas of their dreams in the same imagery. it may therefore be asked whether that language, which now occupies so low a place in the estimation o

, is a divine name in the scythian tongue. it also means the number 10, and the roman numeral x, which is a cross. now, the double pyramid, or hand (a) d, of the egyptians comprises the mystic mark signifying the two original principles water and fire, as thus (b) the union of which, as intersecting triangles, forms the famous hexalpha, or solomon s seal, or wizard s foot, which, according to the eastern allegory, is placed (as that of st. michael) upon the rebellious spirits in their abyss, or prison. pyr is the greek name of fire (thence pyramid, and mythologically of the sun, who was the same as hercules. 156 the rosicrucians. and the great analyser of mythology assures us that pur was the ancient name of latian jupiter, the father of hercules; that he was the deity of fire; that his na

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

books of charles fort: 1802: during a storm in hungary on may 8, a mass of ice fell which was three feet long, three feet wide, and more than two feet thick. 1808: the sun suddenly turned a dull brick red on may 16. at the same time there appeared, on the western horizon, a great number of round bodies, dark brown, and seemingly the size of a hat crown. they passed overhead and disappeared on the eastern horizon. it was a tremendous procession lasting two hours. occasionally one fell to the ground. when the place was examined, there was found a film which soon dried and vanished. sometimes, on approaching the sun, the bodies seemed to link together in groups not exceeding eight. under the sun they were seen to have tails, away from he sun, the tails were invisible. whatever their substance

es, fell at annoy, france, on march 27. 1910: charles f. holder wrote that on september 10 "many years ago a strange stone, resembling a meteorite, fell into the valley of the yaqui, mexico, and the sensational story went from one end of the country to the other, that a stone bearing human inscriptions had descended to the earth the stone was brown igneous rock, about eight feet long, and on the 'eastern' face was the deep-cut inscription i submitted the photographs to the field museum and the smithsonian, and others, and, to my surprise, the reply was that they could make nothing of it" a lot of coke, cinders, ashes and slag fell in, the proximate to, the decade of the 1880's. there are too many cases of stones, fire balls, and other things falling in storms. it is useless to argue that s

was never developed along industrial lines because of this limitation and even, perhaps, because of a basic difference in values. this writer cannot see his way to believing that such a power was electrical, magnetic, calorific, or strictly mechanical, else it would have led to industrial developments leaving at least a few traces. the ruins of baalbek lie to the northeast of beirut, between the eastern end of the mediterranean sea and the northern end of the syrian desert. the ruins of baalbek are the most majestic and the most notable of the earth's ancient structures. they have caused more speculation among scientists generally, and archaeologists in particular, than any other group of ruins on earth, for it is usually conceded that there has never been found a single vestige of inform

es on the surface of jupiter were so noteworthy as to cause comment in nature. there were five comets visible in 1879 and six in 1880, although not all were visible to the naked eye. a green thunderbolt was reported in the scientific american, and we are thereby reminded of the spate of green thunderbolts over new mexico during the past three or four years. the sako banjo meteorite, which fell in eastern europe in the quite incredibly active years of 1879 80, was a strange and startling new kind of meteoric stone, and there were darkness, sun darkening, and abnormally cold winter weather. the great red spot continued to evolve and to maintain its merciless drive around the great globe of that planet. because of its peculiar shape and movement, one could almost imagine a great interstellar

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

in the astral world. each element has a symbol and color (common symbols are- fire: a triangle pointing up; air: a triangle pointing up and with a horizontal line through the middle of it; water: a triangle pointing down; earth: a triangle pointing down and with a horizontal line through the middle of it) colors of the elements are- earth: brown and green; water: blue; fire: red; air: yellow..the eastern tattvic system uses different symbols and colors. the elements are often used in magick ritual. magick sees relationships between things. these relationships are called 'correspondences. although magical correspondences are not literally equal to one another, you can think of them that way (such as gold equals sun. tables of these relationships, called 'correspondence tables, are available

located atop the head (pineal gland) is the seventh chakra. it is referred to as the thousand-petaled lotus and corresponds with astral projection and enlightenment. there are also many minor chakras throughout the body. each chakra has a sound (letter) and a pitch which is sometimes used to invoke it. the tattvas some occultists prefer to describe the magical elements as tattvas according to the eastern system. notice that these symbols and colors are generally different than the western symbols and colors for the elements. element tattva tattvic symbol= earth prithivi yellow square water apas silver crescent fire tejas red triangle air vayu blue circle (spirit) akasa black oval yoga yoga originated in india. it is a physical or mental discipline designed to condition and invigorate the m

o 7:30 position= then turn slowly to the next cardinal point in sequence, and as you do so, with your arm still extended in front of you, visualize a white line connecting around to the cardinal point. trace a similar pentagram with the appropriate words and following the same procedure: south- adonai tzaboath west- eh-ei-he north- agla. now complete the white line drawn back to the center of the eastern pentagram. note that the cardinal points must be followed in a clockwise order, and the pentagram must be drawn in the manner illustrated; to do otherwise would change the function of the ritual. the result of all this should be a large bright white pentagram visualized hanging in mid-air at each of the four directions, all tied together by a bright white line. you could now, for example

KETAB E SIYAH

minion was gilded all, and studded with precious jewels, of number and radiance to outshine the celestial arch. my will and word commanded authority greater than all, than any regent amongst man or angel. my word instructed, in their course, the planets of the sky. the sun, most radiant of the treasures of the sky, all-illumining and burning with golden flame, at my bidding would hide beneath the eastern horizon or flee to the horizon to the west. to speed or halt or turn back the sun was my prerogative and pleasure. my rod commanded also the silver moon, that lights night's shadow with virginal beams. i could make her wax or wane as i willed. others too knelt to my vice regency: crimson mars and gentle venus, swift mercury of the dawn's new light, mighty jupiter and his four-fold train an

minion was gilded all, and studded with precious jewels, of number and radiance to outshine the celestial arch. my will and word commanded authority greater than all, than any regent amongst man or angel. my word instructed, in their course, the planets of the sky. the sun, most radiant of the treasures of the sky, all-illumining and burning with golden flame, at my bidding would hide beneath the eastern horizon or flee to the horizon to the west. to speed or halt or turn back the sun was my prerogative and pleasure. my rod commanded also the silver moon, that lights night's shadow with virginal beams. i could make her wax or wane as i willed. 67 others too knelt to my vice regency: crimson mars and gentle venus, swift mercury of the dawn's new light, mighty jupiter and his four-fold train

and high fluting laugh, she sprang from amongst the dripping leaves and seized from her bewildered play-mate's hand the bait with which he thought to entice and took once more to flight. running amongst the trees they went, each flying and then chasing the other, else racing to the river or this tree or that, laughing, singing, joyous, beautiful, went those bright children in the garden. now the eastern sky grew crimson with the kindling flames of dawn. now ishtar spoke a charm and led new hearts of new creation to thoughts of love's burning embrace. now laughing gambol elapsed into play more laden with rich desire. playful catches turn to caresses, tackles by the river become kisses and at last they lie beneath the leafy pavilion of trees, enjoined in love's art as the birds of that park

he sable angel. thus spoke the queen of love to baalzebub, these words with an urgent voice: 151 "baalzebub, vice-regent of the shedim, swifter of we two that you are must go on from this place and i must follow, bearing from the garden's grounds the commander of our hearts, satan, stricken as he is by the self-inflicted wound by which the nephilim race was born. now that the sun is rising in the eastern sky and the shielding darkness is put to flight that which here has been wrought will become apparent to the sentry eyes of heaven and they shall come in strength against us. in his weakness, brave satan cannot oppose them without the aid of our sisters and our brothers who await the champions' return upon the northern peaks. if this plan of ours is to prevail you must make all speed north

's last shroud and looked upon the world with unclouded eyes, woman offered to him the fruit that she had brought, saying so to my first son, her mate, man: 184 "look, my love, son of the copper-haired spirit, a rich and most precious gift have i brought to give to you as a token of my love. indeed, so good a gift is it that i bring that i wished not to wait until the sun appeared, reborn, in the eastern sky to light up the world and scatter the stars to their redoubt, hidden in some far western land beyond this valley's walls. rather i do give it now to you that you of its strange powers bereft no more for its juices banish all our troubles, driving them afar like the hunting lion, scatters before him the grouping of gazelles, flying to all sides so to escape his hungry jaws. this most wo

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

n when he or she improves it. additionally, this modus operandi is usually accompanied by promises of future, sometimes even postmortem, rewards. the second principle is based upon diminishing the desire to enjoy. it is much sadder to want and not to have, than to not want at all. the former suffers, chapter two: the boundaries of joy 45 while the latter is content to settle for what s available. eastern teachings took these methods to the extreme and developed a wide variety of ways to decrease the intensity of the desire to enjoy. they used mental and physical exercises to do so, thus decreasing the intensity of the suffering. as long as we remain preoccupied with chasing the next pleasure, we maintain our daily routines and hope for the best. while we may feel deficient and dissatisfied

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

he world, in the universe? what is the purpose of our existence? in other words, why were we born? but today, more than ever before, many people feel that what has worked for 2,000 years no longer meets their needs. the answers provided by religion and science no longer satisfy them. these people are looking elsewhere for answers to the most basic questions about the purpose of life. they turn to eastern teachings, fortune-telling, magic and mysticism. and some turn to kabbalah. because kabbalah was formulated to answer these fundamental questions, the answers it provides are directly related to them. by rediscovering ancient answers about the meaning of life, we are literally mending the rupture between humanity and nature that occurred when we turned away from kabbalah and toward philoso

e recognition of evil. it is not easy, but it is the first step to true health and happiness. 30 kabbalah revealed the global crisis has a happy end over the past 5,000 years, each of the two factions that tore from mesopotamia evolved into a civilization of many different peoples. of the two primary groups, one became what we refer to as western civilization, and the other became what we know as eastern civilization. the worsening clash between the two civilizations reflects the culmination of the process that began at the first division. five thousand years ago, a single nation was divided because egoism grew and separated its members. now it is time for this nation xhumanity xto reunite and become a single nation once again. we are still at the breaking point that occurred all those yea

reward us with positive feedback whenever we do something right. as we grow older, the rewards gradually stop, but our actions have become tagged in our minds as rewarding. once we are used to something, it becomes second nature to us. and when we act according to our nature, we always feel comfortable with ourselves. the second way to handle our desires xby diminishing them xis primarily used by eastern teachings. this approach the greatest wish of all 47 follows a simple rule: better to not want, than to want and not have, or in the words of lao-tzu (604 bc- 531 bc, manifest plainness; embrace simplicity; reduce selfishness; have few desires (the way of lao-tzu. for many years, it seemed that we were getting by with just these two methods. although we did not get what we wanted xbecause

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

eath. is there a spiritual meaning to that? a: you have already answered your own question, because from your words it is understood that the beliefs of the east maintain that the spirit is in the substance. that comes from a complete unawareness of the actual root of the spiritual forces. s o u l, b o d y a n d r e i n c a r n a t i o n 241 humanity is now awakening to all kinds of clairvoyants, eastern shamanic theories, and charlatans. this is happening so we can experience them and realize how false they are, thus bringing humanity as a whole to kabbalah. t h e a n i m at e s o u l q: science has already succeeded in cloning the biological body, but what about the soul? a: the soul has no connection with our corporeal body. our physical body can exist as a biological, animate body, wit

in one of your talks, you said that kabbalah is the only method that allows us to come out to the spiritual worlds and to perform the correction of the world by ourselves. but there are other systems, such as buddhism, yoga, and sophism that speak of various means of enlightenment to develop cosmic awareness and states of nirvana, or samadhi. i ve read many of your books, and i think most of the eastern teachings speak about the same thing, only in a different language, which stems from the differences in culture and psychological differences. but many sages from india and china, such as buddha, osho and others climbed very high in their spiritual development. how do you relate to those facts? can you analyze in depth the common elements between the teaching of the east and kabbalah and t

you nothing beforehand, while other teachings may present some magical hints and enticements. the ultimate choice will depend on the degree of the development of the soul of each person. if it has developed to the point of needing actual correction, that person will choose kabbalah. q: i recommend that you read the book, dao and the tree of life by eric yudlev. in it, the author analyzes all the eastern teachings and how they relate to kabbalah. a: in order to compare two things you need to know both. perhaps the author knows the system of the dao, and, like researchers of other teachings, has come to far-fetched assumptions. however, those are not the result of the revelation of the light of the creator, because attainment means the revelation of the upper light in the middle line. that

in favor of burning or banning books. they think that the faster people go through the other paths, the faster they will understand that kabbalah is the only true path. therefore, the more people are exposed to various beliefs, and compare them to the wisdom of kabbalah, the better. k a b b a l a h i s n o t m y s t i c i s m q: how does the kabbalah relate to spiritual quests such as mysticism, eastern methods, and other spiritual systems? a: it has nothing to do with them. those are searches that a person makes, but they have nothing to do with kabbalah. b e l i e f s, m y s t i c i s m a n d t h e s u p e r n a t u r a l 287 q: what is the connection between kabbalah, fortune telling and magical forces? a: there is no connection between the wisdom of kabbalah and magic, fortune telling

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

on papyrus and buried with the dead man. as is said in one of the texts: gthis book is the greatest of mysteries. do not let the eye of anyone look upon it- that were abomination. the book of the master of the secret house is its name. h(*w. marsham adams, the book of the master, p. 96) 22. in ancient egypt they recognized seven souls, or life-forces, coming forth from the most high. students of eastern philosophy call them the primordial seven, and they are mentioned in the book of dzyan(*see the secret doctrine, by h. p. blavatsky) six of these were prehuman; the seventh was our humanity, and was brought forth from the virgin neith. the symbol attached to that bringing forth was that of the pelican, who was fabled to draw blood from her own breast in order to feed her young; this later

england working there is generally no altar at all, or at the most only an appendage to the master fs pedestal; so that when the candidate is taking the o. he kneels before the pedestal of the r. w. m. in some lodges the altar is a little east of the centre of the floor, and in others it stands in the middle of the floor. 106. on the altar, or close to it, or hanging above it in the middle of the eastern square, there is in co-masonic lodges a small light burning, usually enclosed in ruby-coloured glass. this light symbolizes the reflection of deity in matter, and it corresponds exactly to the light in catholic churches which burns always before the altar on which the host is reserved. 107. figure 2. 108. 109. mackey, in his lexicon of freemasonry, speaks of the altar as: 110. the place wh

same source. the stars represent the three lighted candles and the black dot the vacancy in the north, where there is no light. in our co-masonic lodges we follow the english custom of having the three candles beside the seats of the three principal officers, but they are still in the same relative positions. in this, as in other matters, there is no orthodoxy in masonry. 112. the symbol upon the eastern side of the altar is a circle bounded on the north and the south by two lines. in the centre there should be a point- the point within a circle round which a m.m. cannot err. the circle, as shown on the t c b c, is drawn the full size of the altar, so that it touches or almost touches the v.s.l. an explanation of this which is often given in lodge lectures is that as the circle is bounded

ave, like the cella in a greek temple. the mosaic floor, the tessellated pavement and the usual masonic arrangements were there, just as we have them now. for the performance of this particular rite the altar stood in the middle; but the usual form of the lodge in egypt was the double square- an oblong about twice as long as it is broad- and in that case the altar stood at the middle point of the eastern square; but for gthe building of the temple of amen h the altar was absolutely central. in all lodges in egypt they attached very great importance to the altar, saying that the altars of masonry had from time immemorial been the beacon- lights of liberty, and the lodge a city of refuge. 838. just outside the area of the lodge on the north side was a row of nine subsidiary altars, somewhat

again; through us shall he be reunited; for we be one, even as he is one. h then the brn. joined in and sang the same words in gradually swelling chorus. 901. as their chant ceased the r.w.m. gave the k c and his voice rang out: 902. grise, brn, you who are osiris; as you have received, so give. h 903. he himself rose, turned to the east and uncovered his lamp, throwing its light on the far-away eastern wall of the great hall, saying as he did so: 904. gi, osiris, give the light of wisdom. h all the brn. now faced outwards towards the walls, and the w.s.w. uncovered his lamp and said: 905. gi, osiris, give the light of strength. h 906. then the w.j.w. in the same way sent out the light of beauty, and each brother in turn uncovered his light and sent out his especial quality with all his m

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ring the mystical death of the body the candidate passed through many strange experiences in the astral world, and preached to the spirits in prison, to those who had recently left the body in death and were still fettered by their passions and desires. 199. on the morning of the fourth day of his burial, the body of the candidate was raised from its sepulchre, and borne into the outer air at the eastern side of the great pyramid, so that the first rays of the rising sun might awaken him from his long sleep. 200. it was at this initiation that the candidate was carried up into heaven, to receive an expansion of consciousness on the spiritual plane, often called the atmic or nirvanic. that is the plane of absolute union, and that consciousness knows all from within, is one with all and in a

tae was the dappled fawn-skin (nebris(*recherches sur les mysteres du paganisme. par m. le baron de sainte-croix. ed, paris, 1817. tome i, p. 347) a fitting emblem of the uncontrolled astral body, which in this 1 had to be trained and brought into subjection by the will. this dress corresponded with the leopard-skin worn by the egyptian priests, and the tiger or antelope skin so often used by the eastern yogis. 359. the greater mysteries 360. the greater mysteries were held at eleusis in the month of september (boedromion, and in connection with their celebration all greece went into holiday, and splendid public processions took place, in which the whole populace, both initiates and non-initiates, joined. these public processions have been described in detail by contemporary writers; but b

bamboo with seven knots in it, which represents the spinal column with its seven centres or chakras. when a candidate had been initiated, he was often described as one who had been touched with the thyrsus, showing that it was not a mere emblem, but had also a practical use. it also indicated the spinal cord, ending in the medulla, while the serpents were symbolical of the two channels called in eastern terminology ida and pingala; and the fire enclosed within it was the serpent-fire which in sanskrit is called kundalini. it was laid by the hierophant against the back of the candidate, and thus used as a strong magnetic instrument in order to awaken the forces latent within him, and to free the astral body from the physical, so that the candidate might pass in full consciousness to the hi

he doctrine of heaven and hell, of primitive revelation, of the mediation of the logos emanating from the divine, the atoning sacrifice, the constant warfare between good and evil and the final triumph of the former, the immortality of the soul, the last judgment, the resurrection of the flesh and the fiery destruction of the universe- these are some of the resemblances at their root lay a common eastern origin rather than any borrowing(*ency. brit (11th edn, art. mithras) 426. the great powers behind evolution appear at one time to have thought seriously of making mithraism the religion of the fifth sub-race instead of the maimed christianity which had rejected its own gnosis and put aside its mysteries. but the ideal of mithraic purity was so high that it would probably have been impossi

his views(*quoted by bro. a. e. waite: a new encyclopaedia of freemasonry, art. culdees) 486. celtic christianity in britain 487. students of english church history know that christianity was introduced into great britain long before the missions of s. patrick and s. augustine; and there has been a persistent feeling that this christianity was not that of rome, but had affinities rather with the eastern rites(*neander, general history of the christian religion and church, vol. i. p. 117. quoted gould, loc. cit) many traditions, none of them substantiated by authentic records, bear witness to this belief, and point the way to a truth in the background. there is the beautiful legend of joseph of arimathaea and the holy thorn of glastonbury; there is the story told by theodoret and fortunatu

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

. the belief that the forces of the universe can be bent to one's personal will by magickal means, and that power gained in such a manner is an aid to enlightenment. an agnostic view of the existence of deities, or a platonic view of deities as "firstforms" those who believe in the existence of this dichotomy usually classify most of the established religions of the western world, as well as such eastern traditions as hinayana buddhism and confucianism, as right-hand path religions, while regarding such religions as vajrayana buddhism and taoism as members of the left-hand path. mahayana buddhism is seen as a mixture of left-hand path, since its ultimate goal is the attainment of enlightenment for the individual, and right-hand path, since it regards good deeds as the means by which enligh

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ltar) to construct his own version of the black mass.however, unlike the imaginary black masses of the middle ages, lavey was more concerned with using the black mass for psychodrama than for magic.he also noted that if the purpose of the original was to shock one s contemporaries by blaspheming what was holy, then a true modern black mass would consist of the blaspheming of such sacred topics as eastern mysticism, psychiatry, the psychedelic movement, ultra-liberalism, etc (101. the notion of the black mass seems to have arisen out of the belief in the mystical( magical) efficacy of the mass, and out of the ends to which certain unprincipled priests put this power. within catholicism and certain other liturgical denominations, the mass is a ritualized miracle of substantiation in which th

oups for further reading: chevalier, jean, and alain gheerbrant. the penguin dictionary of symbols. london: penguin, 1996. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. cathars derived from the greek word katharos (pure, the term cathars or cathari was used by the church to indicate the members of a dualistic heresy of gnostic origin in the twelfth century. catharism arose in the eastern mediterranean region during the middle ages and spread slowly westward. among its most important groups were the albigensians, who were militarily destroyed in the early 1200s by the only successful medieval crusade, which began in 1209. cathars were distinguished from other medieval heretic groups for rejecting such basic christian beliefs as the doctrine of incarnation, christ s two natu

autama shortly before his enlightenment. evil forces are encountered in the burmese buddhist figures of the nats and other ghosts who inflict pain on humans. in mahayana buddhism demons are alternatively good or evil in their efforts to keep their devotees in the faith. a number of female demonic figures have also been developed that explain children s sicknesses or death. in medieval central and eastern europe the lamias, mythic figures of greek and roman origin, were believed to kill all children by drinking their blood; the hindu churalin (who embodies the women who died because of childbirth, and in islam ghul, are female demons who lie in wait and practice cannibalism. in judaism lilith, considered to be the first wife of adam, typically was believed to attack children. most of the tr

tian notion of an antichrist) who will attempt to lead the world astray. finally, however, the prophet jesus will appear to usher in the final judgment. on judgment day the earth will quake and mountains become a heap of sand: when the stars shall be extinguished, when heaven shall be split, when the mountains shall be scattered (arberry 1969, 318. as in the judgment day scenarios of other middle eastern religions, the dead are resurrected: upon the day when the caller shall call unto a horrible thing, abasing their eyes, they shall come forth from the tombs as if they were scattered grasshoppers, running with outstretched necks to the caller. the unbelievers shall say, this is a hard day (arberry 1969, 247. and judged: then he whose deeds weigh heavy in the balance shall inherit a pleasin

cob called the place peniel, because, he said, i have seen god face to face and my life is spared (gen. 32:24 30) as a consequence of this dream, jacob received a new identity, a new status, as the one who provides his people with a name israel. see also demons; judaism for further reading: gnuse, robert karl. the dream theophany of j 131 132 jinn samuel. its structure in relation to ancient near eastern dreams and its theological significance. lanham, md: university press of america, 1984. kramer, kenneth p. death dreams. unveiling mysteries of the unconscious mind. new york: paulist press, 1993. jinn according to the muslims, the jinn (from which we get the english term genie) are invisible spirits made out of fire, who were created 2,000 years before adam. islamic thinkers postulated th

LIBER 777

mn: line 2. samael( poison of god or blind god. lams= 131= pan. line 3. isheth zanunim (woman of whoredom, said to be the wife of samael \ynwnz tca= 864 \ycdq cwdq, qadosh qadeshim, holy of holies. doubtless there is an arcanum concealed here, possibly along the lines of you can prove anything with gematria if you try hard enough. transcriber s endnotes 55 line 5. ashteroth. historically a middle eastern goddess (a.k.a. ishtar, astart, asherah, etc, denounced and maliciously mis-spelt by old testament writers and given an inexplicable sex change by medieval demonologists. line 6. chiva, the beast; said to be the offspring of samael and isheth zanunim (see mathers introduction to kaballah unveiled, para 61. only a hideous fudge (to wit (a) mis-spelling the name as ahija (b) writing each let

LIBER CHANOKH

m said: let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let them have dominion over the fowls of the air. in the names of hwhy and of yj la ydc, spirits of air, adore your creator [with air-dagger (or other suitable weapon) make the sign of aquarius] in the name of lapr and in the sign of the man, spirits of air, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, spirits of air, adore your creator [hold dagger aloft] in the three great secret names of god, oro ibah aozpi that are borne upon the banners of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator [again elevate dagger] in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator! in the name of shaddai al chai, i declare that the spirits of air have been duly i

ers (4 plagi mundi tribibus dispersis notes 46 assignat) refers to the arrangement of the tribes around the square wall of the symbolic plan of jerusalem; this is supported by a diagram in sloane 3191 (following the table of ayres) titled .ordo dispersi isra lis, hac tate 1585; thus .north n-w. refers to the western side of the north wall .north. to the centre of the north wall .north n-e. to the eastern side of the north wall, and so forth. 21: the characters associated with this name in the table of ayres and the figure of characters on the great table in sloane 3191 differ slightly; both are ambiguous as neither can be traced in a single continuous stroke without doubling-back; however there does not appear to be any way to read occodon using the former character on either the ave or ra

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

the sunrise, and set the boat in that direction, rowing so as to keep my face to the sun. it seemed like a portal; but, keeping on, it presently rose, and by the time it was getting high in the heavens i perceived a fair city ahead. domes, minarets, etc. arriving there, i for the first time noticed i was dark skinned and clad in a loincloth. liber clxv 165 landing, i was surrounded with men in an eastern costume, arabs or turks i thought. one old man took me by the hand, i made the sign of the pentagram over him, but he smiled and said come along, it s all right, and led me along a street paved with cobbles, the houses of which overhung, till we reached a sort of a mosque. entering this he led me to the altar, which was supported by brackets from the wall, and above which was a beautiful s

the truest kindness is to be master once and for all, whatever the cost. o.m. in this defile we must leave our pilgrim for the present. he is about to confront the denizens of the astral world, menacing or seducing in turn; and, following the bold rosicrucian rule, he remains in the current of life, without the safeguard of an absolute external retirement and renunciation, such as is advocated by eastern teachers. but in the way of the a\a\ externals are of less account than essentials, and v.i.o. was under the guidance and guardianship of an order whose omniscience is impeccable, and its ward sure (to be continu a liber collegii s a n c t i sub figura clxxxv being the tasks of the grades and their oaths proper to liber xiii. the publications of the a a in class d from a to g a a publicati

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

sable silence on the corn. they sport their square or shovel hats, a squeaking, tooth-bare brotherhood, innumerable as summer gnats buzzing some streamlet through a wood. sir palamede grows mighty wroth, and mutters maledictions rude, seeing his quarry far and loth and thieves despoiling all the bait. now, careless of the knightly oath, sir palamedes, the saracen knight 37 the sun pours down his eastern gate. the chase is over: see ye then, coursing afar, afoam at fate sir palamede the saracen! 38 xvii sir palamede hath told the tale of this misfortune to a sage, how all his ventures nought avail, and all his hopes dissolve in rage .now by thine holy beard. quoth he .and by thy venerable age i charge thee this my riddle ree. then said that gentle eremite .this task is easy unto me! know t

eous breath: they taste the goodly gift of grace .now .tis the chronicler that saith: our saviour grant in little space that also i, even i, be blest thus, though so evil is my case. sir palamedes, the saracen knight 99 let them that read my rime attest the same sweet unction in my pen. that writes in pure blood of my breast; for that i figure unto men the story of my proper quest as thine, first eastern in the west, sir palamede the saracen [this text was first published as a supplement to equinox i (4. it was reprinted in a volume on its own shortly afterwards. in the 1913 .syllabus. it was declared to be liber cxcvii in class c (197 .living creature, beast (more usually spelt, subt. from (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry and initial proof reading by w.e. heidrick for o.t.o. further pr

LIBER CXX

th up strength; i am come; i am become master of the serpents of ra when he setteth in my sight, at eventide i go round about heaven; but thou art fettered with the fetters that ra hath ordained. i, even i, guide the. wherewith apep is driven back, and i know the divine souls of the west: tum, and sebek the lord of baklan, and hathoor the lady of the evening (the boat advances "i, even i know the eastern gate of heaven whence ra cometh with a favorable wind. i am the helmsman of the eternal bark; i know the two sycamores of. between which ra showeth himself. i, even i, know the divine souls of the east, heru-khuit, and the calf of the goddess khera, the bright morning star (the boat advances to the first pylon "get thee back! return! get thee back, thou crocodile sui! thou shalt not advanc

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

hindu type with its m and n sounds predominating: but it does not shake the brain up so forcibly. perhaps .tis none the worse for that. i think the unconscious training of the brain to an even rhythm better than startling it into the same by a series of shocks. i should like, to to remark that the suggestions in the .herb dangerous.1 for a ritual seem the wrong way round. it seems to me that the eastern methods are very arid, and chiefly valuable as a training of the will, while the ceremonies of the magic of light tune up the soul to that harmony when it is but one step to the crown. the real plan is, then, to train the will into as formidable an engine as possible, and then, at the moment in the ritual when the real work should be done, to fling forth flying that concentrated will .whir

e fs astral body, so called. for one is on the same plane as the things one fs dealing with. if, however, serious work is wanted, one must be all there. to get .materialized .spirits..pardon the absurd language!.one should (nay, must) work inside one.s body. so, too, i think, for the highest spiritual work; for that work extends from malkuth to kether. here is the great value of the rationalistic eastern systems [p.s. of course scientifically worked with pencil, notebook, and stop-watch. the yog. is usually in practice just as vague a dreamer as the mystic] they keep one always balanced by common sense. one might go off on lines of pleasing illusion for years, until one was lost on the .astral plane. all this, observe, is very meaningless, very vague at the best. what is the astral plane?

ommes soufflees, poire. evian, and the three cs. was meditating on asceticism. john tweed once told me that swami vivekananda, towards the end of his life, wrote a most pathetic letter deploring that his sanctity forbad his .going on the bust. john st. john 107 what a farce is such sanctity! how much wiser for the man to behave as a man, the god as a god! this is my real bed-rock objection to the eastern systems. they decry all manly virtue as dangerous and wicked; and they look upon nature as evil. true enough, everything is evil relatively to adonai; for all stain is impurity. a bee.s swarm is evil.inside one fs clothes .dirt is matter in the wrong place. it is dirt to connect sex with statuary, morals with art. only adonai, who is in a sense the true meaning of everything, cannot defile

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

well to swell the list of horrid things to me imputed by calling me .materialist. at least this thought is better suited to western minds than is embalmed among the doctrines of mohammed, the dogma parthenogenetic* as told me by a fat ascetic. he said .your worthy friends may lack you late, but learn how mary was immaculate. i sat in vague expectant bliss. the story as it runs is thus (i quote my eastern friend60 verbatim) the virgin, going to the bath, found a young fellow in her path, and turned, prepared to scold and rate him .how dare you be on me encroaching. the beautiful young gentleman, with perfect courtesy approaching, bowed deeply, and at once began .fear nothing, mary! all is well! i am the angel gabriel. she bared her right breast (query why) the angel gabriel let fly* concern

ed value of* crowley confuses two common pastoral amusements .throwing wooden balls at cocoanuts and sticks at aunt sally. the metaphor, such elasticity having led prof. bl mengarten to surmise them to be indiarubber trees. 27 .truth, that s the gold..12.two poets of croisic, clii. 1, and elsewhere. 28 .i, you, or simpkin..13.inn album, l. 143 .simpkin. has nothing to do with the foaming grape of eastern france. 36. aischulos.14.see agamemnon (browning .s translation, preface. 40. aristobulus.15.may be scanned elsehow by pedants. cf. swinburne.s curious scansion aristophanes. but the scansion adopted here gives a more credible rhyme. 42. batracomuomacia.16.aristophanes batrachoi. 46. mine of so many pounds pouch even pence of it?17.this line was suggested to me by a large holder of westral

e. he does not avenge himself, nor punish me .my god will punish you when you die .so, when you die, will my idol punish you. no earnest student of religion or draw poker should fail to commit this anecdote to memory. 767. mr chesterton.80.i must take this opportunity to protest against the charge brought by mr. chesterton against the englishmen .who write philosophical essays on the splendour of eastern thought. if he confines his strictures to the translators of that well-known eastern work the .old testament. i am with him; any modern biblical critic will tell him what i mean. it took a long time, too, for the missionaries (and tommy atkins) to discover that .budd. was not a .great gawd. but then they did not want to, and in any case sympath and intelligence are not precisely the most s

that a turban and a few vows will make an englishman a hindu is quite on a par with the idea that a black hat and an oxford degree will make a hindu an englishman. we wonder whether our buddhistic philosophers have ever read a florid letter in baboo english. we suspect that the said type of document is in reality exceedingly like the philosophic essays written by englishmen about the splendour of eastern thought. sometimes european mystics deserve something worse than mere laughter at the hands (sic) of orientals. if there was one person whom honest hindus would ever have been justified in tearing to pieces it was madame blavatsky. that our world-worn men of art should believe for a moment that moral salvation is possible and supremely important is an unmixed benefit. but to believe for a

amyamyog. 67. brahma-charya.16.right conduct, and in particular, chastity in the highest sense. 72. baccy.17.a poisonous plant used by nicotomanics in their orgies and debauches .the filthy tobacco habit. says .elijah the restorer. of zion, late of sydney and chicago. that colossal genius-donkey, shaw, is another of them. but see calverly. 78. his hat.18.it may be objected that western, but never eastern, magicians turn their headgear into a cornucopia or pandor.s box. but i must submit that the hat question is still sub judice. here.s a health to lord ronald gower! 86. swinburne.19. but this thing is god, to be man with thy might, to grow straight in the strength of thy spirit, and live out thy life as the light..hertha. 104. my big beauty.20.pink on spot; player green, in hand. but i hav

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

iants destroy each other and the cosmos, but a new world order is to follow in which the world will be reborn and inhabited by a new generation of asir. the historical background scandinavia consists of the low-lying danish islands and the peninsula of jutland and the great scandinavian peninsula, which in its northern reaches is divided in two by the huge mountain range known as the keel. on the eastern side lies sweden with its gentle baltic sea coast and a great deal of fertile land, especially in the central parts of sweden, around the lakes malaren, vannern, and vattern, and to the south. on the west lies norway, where tall mountains spring from the coast, which is protected from the atlantic by a series of small islands. to the south lies denmark, which until 1658 included not only j

the swedes are delighted that their god deigns to eat and drink with them and are impressed when his priestess becomes pregnant. unlike before, frey is now willing to be propitiated with gold and fine clothing. times are good until king olaf arrives to bring ogmund back to norway. ogmund marries frey fs priestess and both are baptized. place-names showing worship of frey are especially popular in eastern sweden. writing around the year 1070, adam of bremen, in his history of the archbishopric of hamburg-bremen, described the pagan temple at uppsala. in it were statues of three gods, one of them, fricco, who clearly reflects frey, equipped with an enormous phallus. a small figurine found in rallinge, sweden, has a similar feature and has been interpreted as frey and associated with a statem

vian kings in the british isles, 850.880, oxford historical monographs (oxford: oxford university press, 1977, and sir frank stenton fs standard work, anglo-saxon england, 3rd ed (oxford: oxford university press, 1971. for mainland scandinavia: klavs randsborg, the viking age in denmark: the foundation of a state (london: duckworth, 1980. for russia and expansion to the east: e. a. melnikova, the eastern world of the vikings: eight essays about scandinavia and eastern europe in the early middle ages, gothenburg old norse studies, 1 (gothenburg, sweden: litteraturvetenskapliga institutionen, goteborgs universitet, 1996. for iceland: jon johannesson, a history of the old icelandic commonwealth: islendinga saga, trans. haraldur bessason([manitoba] university of manitoba press, 1974. for green

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ry. the process of self-transformation within the witches sabbat gnosis is the night-hunt and dream conclave known as the witches sabbath, the meeting of the souls of magickians at the crossroads, an area of which is universal in spirit meetings, from the pathal craft to the luciferian witches sabbat path to systems of voodoo and palo mayombe. the sabbat itself is a western approach to the middle eastern cult of shaitan and those of the yatukan1 practices. shaitan is the fire-djinn whom, unlike other angels created of light, was created from flame. it was this energy, essence of spirit that who is known as lucifer shone brightly above all others. he held the light of the sabbat to those who would whisper the oaths in the dawn. shaitan the opposer is the gateway of the current of magical in

our presence forth towards this circle. anubis, god of the twilight from which the guardians shall watch; bring forth thy jackals howling at the barrier anubis, who initiates unto the path of the dead, come forth! by the mask of the jackal and wolf, i call thee forth to charge this circle! azatum ashramu likiahaka southern quarter guardian of the gateway- hawk headed lord of fire, guardian of the eastern quarter. horus ialanpa zarasu manifest unto this circle, blood covered hawk of sunrise! come forth and guard this rite! zariza nalaia sroha 20 eastern guardian of the gateway- thoth, lamp and wisdom of the moon, guardian of the arte magickal come forth and guard the southern quarter open thy scrolls of sorcerous knowledge i seek the gateway of lunar awakening! azothoz thoth likalia norther

calling of the four directions each a component of higher illumination of self; which is combined with the bestial/demonic with the angelic. this is the center of balance which was often deemed necessary in the workings of abramelin magick; which issues control over daemonic forces within and beyond the self. azal'ucel is a sigillic word formula of azazel and lucifer to combind the ancient middle eastern with the western idea of what the bringer of light may or may not be. aleister crowley s excellent and useful liber samekh explores this system entirely, however in a modern context is rather long. it may be suggested that this particular role of magickal invocation should still be employed, this version of the summoning of the hga is simplified to a short, concise and effective version wh

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

e folk ability to practice magick. this is the inner magickal voice of angels and demons, the very core essence within each initiate that speaks to he/she of their own infinite potential. while the direction of those involved in the luciferian tradition in america are well aware of its context of approach, the defining state of consciousness must be adhered to. the union of some aspects of middle eastern practices such as sufism and the various parallel witch ways of tribes of the deserts are essential productive and beneficial for the advancement in human thinking. there is much to be learnt from other cultures, however the heart of such always emanates within a focus of folk magic or witchcraft. the order of phosphorus is founded upon the techniques taught through the lore of luciferian

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

n other words, buddhism does not have the equivalent of genesis and its counterpart in the quran, or the equivalent of hindu sacred texts explaining our origins. there are, however, local origin myths in many of the areas to which buddhism spread and adapted. one interesting example is an origin myth from korea, where a siberian tiger and a bear sought to become humans. the son of the king of the eastern heavens (hwan-ung) told them he would bring this about if they could endure harsh austerities in a dark cave for a creationism and intelligent design 27 number of days. the tiger gave up before the deadline and left, so he remained a tiger, but the bear endured to the end. this bear was then transformed into a beautiful woman. when the woman went to thank hwan-ung, he was so struck by her

ze twice that of a modern chimp. there is good evidence that h. erectus had learned how to domesticate fire, perhaps as early as 800,000 years ago, and was probably able to build simple shelters. but it is their travels that make h. erectus fascinating. there is excellent evidence that h. erectus traveled out of africa to reach europe (georgia and elsewhere, southeast asia (indonesia, and finally eastern china. indeed, h. erectus fossils have been discovered in all these locations. all the non-african h. erectus fossils ever discovered are younger than their african counterparts, strongly indicating that h. erectus evolved in africa and in africa alone. this idea is, of course, consistent with australopithecus and h. habilis also having evolved exclusively in africa. h. erectus may have be

t not before differentiating about 1 million years ago into what is called homo antecessor or homo heidelbergensis, the presumed ancestor of both neanderthals and anatomically modern humans. surprisingly, descendants of h. erectus may have survived until as recently as 18,000 years ago and may even have lived side by side with h. sapiens in the origins and evolution of homo sapiens 87 what is now eastern indonesia. in 2004, a multinational group of paleoanthropologists reported the discovery on the small island of flores of an apparently new species of humans, now extinct, which they named homo floresiensis. these creatures were remarkably small, being about one meter tall (a little over three feet, and had a small brain size. for this reason, they were nicknamed hobbits, in reference to t

ed northern india, several thousand years after leaving africa, some subgroups split off from the main migrating group and moved northward, toward central asia. other subgroups moved southeast and reached borneo, new guinea, and australia. later, starting about 40,000 years ago, as the human population was growing, migrants moved from central asia toward europe and, in the other direction, toward eastern (china) and northeastern (siberia) asia. at this point in time, practically all of eurasia (barring totally inhospitable areas) had been occupied by humans. of course, one should not imagine millions of humans vying for territory; population density was quite low everywhere, including in ancestral africa. the americas were colonized significantly later, not before 15,000 35,000 years ago

me interglacial period, the sahara (including the sinai peninsula, which early humans would have had to cross) was not a desert, making the travel from east africa to the middle east much easier than it is today. however, the sahara became a desert 40,000 years ago, which must have prevented or at least seriously hindered further expansions out of africa. finally, also thanks to lower sea levels, eastern siberia was connected to alaska by a wide isthmus called beringia (which today is under water. japan was similarly connected to asia and could have been reached on foot. thus, human expansions from asia to the americas and japan did not require any type of sophisticated technology. it is natural to wonder how long it took early humans to cross all these vast distances by traveling on foot

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

, although a few philosophic schools remained. in modern times, secret societies, in the occidental countries, are largely political or fraternal, although in a few of them, as in masonry, the ancient religious and philosophic principles still survive. space prohibits a detailed discussion of the secret schools. there were literally scores of these ancient cults, with branches in all parts of the eastern and western worlds. some, such as those of pythagoras and the hermetists, show a decided oriental influence, while the rosicrucians, according to their own proclamations, gained much of their wisdom from arabian mystics. although the mystery schools are usually associated with civilization, there is evidence that the most uncivilized peoples of prehistoric times had a knowledge of them. na

haldeans, phoenicians, egyptians, persians, hindus, and chinese all had zodiacs that were much alike in general character, and different authorities have credited each of these nations with being the cradle of astrology and astronomy. the central and north american indians also had an understanding of the zodiac, but the patterns and numbers of the signs differed in many details from those of the eastern hemisphere. the word zodiac is derived from the greek zwdiak v (zodiakos, which means "a circle of animals" or, as some believe "little animals" it is the name given by the old pagan astronomers to a band of fixed stars about sixteen degrees wide, apparently encircling the earth. robert hewitt brown, 32, states that the greek word zodiakos comes from zo-on, meaning "an animal" he adds "thi

to the twelve signs of the zodiac, they are arranged as the spokes of a wheel. to aries is assigned pure red; to taurus, red-orange; to gemini, pure orange; to cancer, orange-yellow; to leo, pure yellow; to virgo, yellow-green; to libra, pure green; to scorpio, green-blue; to sagittarius, pure blue; to capricorn, blue-violet; to aquarius, pure violet; and to pisces, violet-red. in expounding the eastern system of esoteric philosophy, h. p, blavatsky relates the colors to the septenary constitution of man and the seven states of matter as follows: color principles of man states of matter violet chaya, or etheric double ether indigo higher manas, or spiritual intelligence critical state called air blue auric envelope steam or vapor green lower manas, or animal soul critical state yellow bud

purity--an absolute requisite of the ancient mysteries. thus the flower signifies this ideal of beauty and regeneration which must ultimately take the place of lust and degeneracy. of all symbolic flowers the locus blossom of india and egypt and the rose of the rosicrucians are the most important. in their symbolism these two flowers are considered identical. the esoteric doctrines for which the eastern lotus stands have been perpetuated in modern europe under the form of the rose. the rose and the lotus are yonic emblems, signifying primarily the maternal creative mystery, while the easter lily is considered to be phallic. the brahmin and egyptian initiates, who undoubtedly understood the secret systems of spiritual culture whereby the latent centers of cosmic energy in man may be stimul

the slime, grows upward through the water and finally blossoms forth in the light and air, so the spiritual growth of man is upward from the darkness of base action and desire into the light of truth and understanding, the water serving as a symbol of the everchanging world of illusion through which the soul must pass in its struggle to reach the state of spiritual illumination. the rose and its eastern equivalent, the lotus, like all beautiful flowers, represent spiritual unfoldment and attainment: hence, the eastern deities are often shown seated upon the open petals of the lotus blossoms. the lotus was also a universal motif in egyptian art and architecture. the roofs of many temples were upheld by lotus columns, signifying the eternal wisdom; and the lotus-headed scepter--symbolic of

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

is switched on during the actual magical operation, and it functions hand in hand with the bubbling and boiling emotions evoked by means of your wicked imagination. it is in effect the lens through which the burning emotions are focused. in order to sharpen your will to the correct needlepoint, you may wish to employ one or two aids in the form of simple exercises designed to help concentration. eastern disciplines such as certain yoga meditation exercises can be used. they are very wearisome, but they do work, with perseverance. meditating on the single flame of a candle is also good, as is keeping the attention fixed upon a painted dot within a circle for half an hour without budging. the attempt to gaze at the second hand of a watch completing the circuit of one minute, maintaining one

within the triangle 3. and 4. lamps of art. vassago, a mighty prince, of the nature of agares, who declareth things past, present and to come and discovereth that which hath been lost or hidden. he is good by nature, and governeth twenty-six legions of spirits. but knowledge of his existence dates back long before this, even to before earliest babylonian times. he was one of the nephelim, and in eastern fable, he is accounted one of the seventy-two lords of the djinn. your experiment should be performed during clear weather, when the moon is two, four, six, eight, ten, twelve, or fourteen days old, and thereby, of course, always on the increase. so great is the power of vassago, however (he is a "prince" in the hierarchy, that he is not bound by any sidereal or solar rules of time, and th

sometimes accompanied by resurrection, and most necromantic processes make use of it. it is also used in laying curses on people, as you will find out in chapter 6, which deals with magical warfare and such matters. having traced the symbol above the photograph, carrying the wand in your right hand, the photograph in your left, proceed clockwise, walking backwards, to the rim of the circle in the eastern quarter and, holding the wand upright over the photograph, pronounce the following conjuration to the east: spirit of [name] deceased, thou mayest now approach the gates of the east to answer truly my liege demands. berald, beroald, balbin! gab, gabor, agaba! arise, arise, i charge and command thee. repeat these words again to the south, then the west, and finally the north again, walking

ut in the preceding chapter. useful philter components fennel sea holly root, or eryngo (eryngium maritimum) cardamom dill or anet ginger cumin marjoram cowslip flowers (primula veris) endive (when used as a sachet, potency lasts seven days) linden or lime tree flowers mullein grain of paradise, also known as egyptian paradise seed motherwort (leonurus cardiaca] ginseng root (much favoured by our eastern copractitioners) violet petals sweet sedge (sweet flag, acorus calamus) verbena thyme anise basil rose petals (can be used in form of rose hip syrup) apple (either blossom or fruit itself) lovage (levisticum officinale "loving herbs" of old lore) rosemary honey juniper berries valerian after being consecrated, the herbs can also be made up into love sachets given to the person who longs to

to mischievous uses (and in the medieval christian mind always was, i deal with storm raising and its more far-reaching concomitant, weather working, under this particular chapter heading as a matter of convenience rather than one of hard definition. far back into recorded history, powerful practitioners of the occult have generally been credited with powers of weather working. from kublai khan's eastern shamans, to the druids of the british isles, they have all possessed one skill in common, the mysterious power of controlling wind, rain, mist, and thunderbolt. during the middle ages, however, in christian lands, at any rate, this skill, where demonstrated, was seen simply as another manifestation of ever-present satan's power. the orthodox christian doctrine ran thus: almighty god in the

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

introductions, but there is every reason to suppose that this has been entirely lost, and christian, the pupil of levi, says as much in his histoire de la magie. i see no reason to doubt the tradition which assigns the authorship of the key to king solomon, for among others josephus, the jewish historian, especially mentions the magical works attributed to that monarch; this is confirmed by many eastern traditions, and his magical skill is frequently mentioned by the old adepts. there are, however, two works on black magic, the grimorium verum, and the clavicola di salomone ridolta, which have been attributed to solomon, and which have been in some cases especially mixed up with the present work; but which have nothing really to do therewith; they are full of evil magic, and i cannot caut

lours, prepared according to the manner which we shall hereafter show in the chapters on these subjects. it will be sufficient to take only those pentacles which are actually required, they should be sewed to the front of the linen robe, on the chest, with the consecrated needle of the art, and with a thread which has been woven by a young girl. after this, let the master turn himself towards the eastern quarter (unless directed to the contrary, or unless he should be wishing to call spirits which belong to another quarter of the universe, and pronounce with a loud voice the conjuration contained in this chapter. and if the spirits be disobedient and do not then make their appearance, he must arise and take the exorcised knife of art wherewith he hath constructed the circle, and raise it t

MEANING OF MASONRY

we create for ourselves--restore to us the lost and genuine secrets of our nature and of the divine purpose in us. the tragedy of hiram abiff, then, is not the record of any vulgar, brutal murder of an individual man. it is a parable of cosmic and universal loss; an allegory of the breakdown of a divine scheme. we are dealing with no calamity that occurred during the erection of a building in an eastern city, but with a moral disaster to universal humanity. hiram is slain; in other words, the faculty of enlightened wisdom has been cut off from us. owing to that disaster mankind is here to-day in this world of imperfect knowledge, of limited faculties, of chequered happiness, of perpetual toil, of death and frequent bitterness and pain; our life here is (to use a poet's words" an ever-moan

ritten or the temple of solomon described in the books of kings and chronicles was thought of, the two pillars were used in the great temples of the mysteries in egypt, and one of the great annual public festivals was that of the setting up of the pillars. what, then, did they signify? i can deal with the subject but very superficially here. in one of their aspects they stand for what is known in eastern philosophy as the" pairs of opposites" everything in nature is dual and can only be known in contrast with its opposite, whilst the two in combination produce a metaphysical third which is their synthesis and perfect balance. thus we have good and evil; light and darkness (and one of the pillars was always white and the other black; active and passive; positive and negative; yes and no; ou

erminated in the head or seat of intelligence and in a mystery of the spiritual consciousness. the same truth is also testified to, though again under veils of symbolic phrasing, in the reference to the sprig of acacia planted at the head of the grave of the masonic grand master and prototype, hiram abiff. the grave is the candidate's soul; the sprig of acacia typifies the latent akasa (to use an eastern term) or divine germ planted in that soil and waiting to become quickened into activity in his intelligence, the" head" of that plane. when that sprig of acacia blooms at the head of his soul's sepulchre, he will understand at one and the same moment the mystery of golgotha, the mystery of the death of hiram, and the meaning of the royal arch ceremony of exaltation. it is a mystery of spir

al and directive power of will is my principal sojourner; my subconsciousness with its passive intuitional capacity, and my practical intelligence with its active and connecting powers of thought and understanding, are my assistant sojourners. let me see to it that, like their symbolic representatives, they are kept clothed in white and so able to reflect and react to their correspondences in the eastern or spiritual pole of my being. the nexus or connecting medium between man's spiritual and bodily poles is represented by a third triad impersonated by the two scribes and the janitor. the more important of these scribes is attached to the east pole and is as it were its emissary towards the west; the other is associated with the western pole and his activities are directed eastwards; whils

w moral principles and elementary truths which we know already? it is to answering such questions as these that the present paper is directed. now one of the first things to strike any student of masonic literature and comparative religion is the remarkable presence of common factors, common beliefs, doctrines, practices and symbols, in the religions of all races alike, whether ancient or modern, eastern or western, civilized or barbarian, christian or pagan. however separated from others by time or distance, however intellectualized or primitive, however elaborated or simple their religion or morals, and however wide their differences in important respects, each people is found to have employed and still to be employing certain ideas, symbols and practices in common with every other; perh

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

in the context of witchcraft and sorcery, the western initiate of today holds a wealth of information to build from. idries shah points out in the sufis that the spanish word for witch is bruja, and are considered the children of wisdom. the history of witchcraft and primal sorcery is bound within the yatuivdah and dregvants15 of iran and persia, within the early zoroastrian religion. the middle eastern cults and sects of magical practice produced what we commonly call magickal paths today. what was lost or well forgotten, by some incantation or spell of remembrance, such surged forth as a bestial atavism that which was dead now emerged as a 12 angels are considered by abu-hamid mohammed al-ghazali to be the higher faculties of man. 13 empyrean= highest heavens, heights, the astral plane

he horns was added, signifying wisdom from the head of the teacher. the aniza tribe also had a symbol of the wasm or tribal brand, which was a symbol which resembled a birds foot. the clan was also known for their use of the bloodletter16 which was called the adhdhame, or athame. in later times, the aniza tribe migrated to spain which brought some aspects of the witch-cult to europe. other middle eastern sects which marked themselves as walkers between worlds were the maskhara (called also dervishes, being a sect which were marked on the skin (mabrush) and intoxicated with the thorn apple, the same as mandrake. both contain alkaloids and cause the sensation of flying. in the western world, the mark of cain is this very marking which initiated the body into the witch-cult through the witche

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

s the fetish of cain the skull of abel whom holds the gnosis of the shade king, azrael, the western gate of twilight and realm of ghosts. the other hand is the hammer, a tool of the forge which sparks the cunning fire in the clay of mortal flesh. cain is the temple maker and witch begetter, that which opens the gates of hell and heaven, the initiator of witch blood. cain is envisioned as a middle eastern man, bearded and dark, wisdom filling his eyes. cain is also viewed as a bearded and horned human-beast, covered in gray and green earth, who is decorated with human and animal bones, his familiars. cain is sought in the hidden places of the earth, for he is the ancient and knows the unknown secrets of the earth. cain also appears as the wizened old man, robed and hooded who walks the path

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

l flood waters operating world-wide could haveachieved such results, and only a flood produced by the means previously suggested couldhave operated globally..it is astonishing that such an unscientific explanation ever came to be formulated, yet in ashort time both it and the concept of immense thick ice-sheets descending from a hypotheti-cal northern mountain system, to cover all of northern and eastern north america and west-ern and northern eurasia, was enthusiastically embraced..as virtually established fact. the evidence is perfectly unambiguous. along with the removal of an ice age: like thatwhich has been hitherto commonly envisaged, the evidence suggests that there is somethingseriously amiss with the last phases of standard geological chronology. evidence thus converges from numer

ts specifically stated to have preceded the modern uplands (p. 37)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation171 appendix b: book abstracts the ice age fallacyit is astonishing that unscientific explanation ever came to be formulated, yet in a short time both itand the concept of immense thick ice-sheets descending from a hypothetical northern mountain system,to cover all of northern and eastern north america and western and northern eurasia, was enthusiasti-cally embraced and came to be regarded as virtually established fact (p. 24)today, the worlds coldest known land region is north-eastern siberia. there, if anywhere, we mightexpect huge ice-sheets to have developed if the ice age theory possessed validity. yet comparativelyvery few areas of siberia exhibit signs of significant

their bodies to be rapidly buried would require rates of deposition thousands or even millions of timesgreater than the average 0.2 millimeters per year proposed by uniformitarians (p. 84)appendix b: book abstracts178atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation witch huntsputting to death the bearer of bad things is an activity usually associated with the more uninhibitedroman emperors or eastern despots. yet messenger-shooting can be just as common in scientific circleswhen the bad news concerns one of sciences sacred cows (p. 87)immanuel velikovskywhat must be called the scientific establishment rose in arms, not only against the new v elikovsky the-ories but against the man himself. efforts were made to block the dissemination of dr. v elikovskysideas and even to punish supporte

indicated that there was a civilization operating in mexico over 50,000 yearsago (see p. 68)somerset and aveburywilliam stukely believed that an almost identical site as is now found at avebury also existed nearby atstanton drew in somerset. at avebury is the famous double serpent mound.dragon communitylocated at a sacred serpent cult area. pinkham relates the following.the control central of the eastern north american network of dragon communities was located at st. louis, missouri. here at what is now, chohokia mound, the pauns or algonquins, and later the dakota and iroquois, built a pyramidal complex over a vortex adjacent to the mississippi river (p. 85)tiahuanako/49called the city of the serpents. mysterious races in the amazonnear trinidad, deep in the amazon, great waterways and ca

ibanus, and cast into the wavestwo hundred and fiftythousand persons are said to have perished in the earthquake of antioch, whose domestic multitudeswere swelled by the conflux to the festival of ascension (p. 113)fatal plaguesthe fatal disease which depopulated the earth in the time of justinian and his successors, first appearedin the neighborhood of pelusium, between the serbonian bog and the eastern channel of the nile. fromthence, tracing as it were a double path, it spread to the east over syria, persia, and the indies, and pen-etrated into the west along the coast of africa, and over the continent of europe (p. 115)dinosaursit has been wondered why, if comet impact caused the extinction of the dinosaurs, why did it not do thesame for other contemporary creatures. it is therefore, c

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

the psyche is cloaked and released from the flesh limitations of this world. the foundations of vampirism within the practice of luciferian witchcraft are based within the study and conventional understanding of the odic force, qi, chi or astral energy. understanding the concept and study of this process is fully made manifest in the process of vampirism and the absorbing of energy. qi is the far eastern concept of spiritual life force, or energy. this word is commonly referred to or related to the word air which can mean astral energy as well. one of the earliest mentioning of qi is in the analects of confucius composed around 479 b.c. the concept of qi or chi is indeed lifebreath, the essence of life itself. in the practice of yoga, specifically, ahrimanic yoga, the luciferian controls t

ich are razor sharp, and in his hand is a vast wheel whence come as it whirls, multitudes of cat-like demons, behind him comes maamah, a crouching woman with an bestial 61 body crawling along the ground like an insect and eating the earth. and at the southwest angle is a winged lion and a winged horse drawing in like a chariot the youngest lilith, the wife of asmodai/asmodeus. she is dark, middle eastern woman to the waist, and a man below it, and she appears as though dragging down, with her hands, figures of souls into hell. the three evil forces before samael qematiel, whose form is that of a vast blackheaded dragon-serpent and he has sorcerous knowledge and power over the force of kether of the internal and averse sephiroth. belial, a black, bloated man-dragon who spits flies. he who d

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

r presence forth towards this circle. anubis, god of the twilight from which the guardians shall watch; bring forth thy jackals howling at the barrier anubis, who initiates unto the path of the dead, come forth! by the mask of the jackal and wolf, i call thee forth to charge this circle! azatum- ashramu- likiahaka southern quarter guardian of the gateway- hawk headed lord of fire, guardian of the eastern quarter. horus- lalanpa- zarasu manifest unto this circle, blood covered hawk of sunrise! come forth and guard this rite! zariza- nalaia- sroha eastern guardian of the gatewav- thoth, lamp and wisdom of the moon, guardian of the arte magickal come forth and guard the southern quarter open thy scrolls ofsorcerous knowledge i seek the gateway of lunar awakening! azothoz- thoth- likalia north

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

ning and the end, the dawn and twilight, thus as azothoz is a reverse partly, signifying the adversary. azothoz is a poetic grimoire which sigillizes in lyric and image the essence of set/shaitan the adversary, lilith and the sorcerous path of luciferian witchcraft. azothoz contains an essay on sethanic witchcraft and the development inspired from various correspondences around azazel, the middle eastern fire djinn who is regarded by practice as the initiatic spirit of sorcery. the adversary in an initiatory context as it pertains to the left hand path, the path of non-union with the subjective universe. part one of azothoz is the throne of twilight, this poetic invocation is the leviathanic dance against the sun and ensorcells the vampyric and shadow essence of not only the sabbat, but th

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

ember of the methodist church. fourthly, my academic and professional background is somewhat diverse-some would say fractured. i attended graduate school in philosophy at the university of virginia and received my ph.d. in that subject in 1969. my areas of special interest in philosophy are ethics, logic, and the philosophy of language. after teaching philosophy for three years at a university in eastern north carolina, i decided to go to medical school, and i intend to become a psychiatrist and to teach the philosophy of medicine in a medical school. all these interests and experiences necessarily helped shape the approach i have taken in this study. my hope for this book is that it will draw attention to a phenomenon which is at once very widespread and very well-hidden, and, at the same

happened to him while he was "dead" i later hear. him relate his story to a small group of interested students. at the time, i was most impressed, but since i had little background from which to judge; such experiences, i "filed it away" both in my mind and in the form of a tape recording of his talk. some years later, after i had received my ph.d. in philosophy, i was teaching in a university in eastern north carolina. in one course i had m y students read plato's phaedo, a work in which immortality is among the subjects discussed. in my lectures i had been emphasizing the other doctrines which plato presents there and had not focused upon the discussion of life after death. after class one day a student stopped by to see me. he asked whether we might discuss the subject of immortality. h

some strong considerations which should rule heavily against the fabrication hypothesis. the most obvious is the difficulty of explaining the similarity of so many of the accounts. how is that many people just happen to have come up with the same lie to tell me over a period of eight years? collusion remains a theoretical possibility here. it is certainly conceivable that a nice elderly lady from eastern north carolina, a medical student from new jersey, a georgia veterinarian and many others several years ago banded together and conspired to carry out an elaborate hoax against me. however, i don't regard this to be a very likely possibility! if they are not overtly lying, perhaps they misrepresenting in a more subtle way. isn't it possible that over the years, they have elaborated stories

MORALS AND DOGMA

ngle wisdom above them holding the beam of the scales. to reconcile the moral law, human responsibility, free-will, with the absolute power of god; and the existence of evil with his absolute wisdom, and goodness, and mercy--these are the great enigmas of the sphynx. you entered the lodge between two columns. they represent the two which stood in the porch of the temple, on each side of the great eastern gateway. these pillars, of bronze, four fingers breadth in thickness, were, according to the most authentic account--that in the first and that in the second book of kings, confirmed in jeremiah--eighteen cubits high, with a capital five cubits high. the shaft of each was four cubits in diameter. a cubit is one foot 707/1000. that is, the shaft of each was a little over thirty feet eight i

n the intellectual and material worlds, and between god and man; and the creation, fall, redemption, and restoration to his first estate, of man. the jewish doctrine, differing in this from all the other oriental creeds, and even from the alohayistic legend with which the book of genesis commences, attributed the creation to the immediate action of the supreme being. the theosophists of the other eastern peoples interposed more than one intermediary between god and the world. to place between them but a single being, to suppose for the production of the world but a single intermediary, was, in their eyes, to lower the supreme majesty. the interval between god, who is perfect purity, and matter, which is base and foul, was too great for them to clear it at a single step. even in the occiden

is and isis appeared in their mysteries, under the names of hu and ceridwen; and like those of the primitive persians, their temples were enclosures of huge unhewn stones, some of which still remain, and are regarded by the common people with fear and veneration. they were generally either circular or oval. some were in the shape of a circle to which a vast serpent was attached. the circle was an eastern symbol of the universe, governed by an omnipotent deity whose centre is everywhere, and his circumference nowhere: and the egg was an universal symbol of the world. some of the temples were winged, and some in the shape of a cross; the winged ones referring to kneph, the winged serpent-deity of egypt; whence the name of _navestock, where one of them stood. temples in the shape of a cross w

ations among the goths were the same as in all the mysteries. a long probation, of fasting and mortification, circular processions, representing the march of the celestial bodies, many fearful tests and trials, a descent into the infernal regions, the killing of the god _balder_ by the evil principle _lok, the placing of his body in a boat and sending it abroad upon the waters; and, in short, the eastern legend, under different names, and with some variations. the egyptian anubis appeared there, as the dog guarding the gates of death. the candidate was immured in the representation of a tomb; and when released, goes in search of the body of balder, and finds him, at length, restored to life, and seated upon a throne. he was obligated upon a naked sword (as is still the custom in the _rit m

, the searcher into concealed things, the being that never changeth" with whom odin the conqueror was by the vulgar confounded: and the triune god of the indians was reproduced, as odin, the almighty father, frea(_rhea_ or _phre, his wife (emblem of universal _matter, and _thor_ his son (the mediator. here we recognize _osiris, isis, and _hor_ or _horus. around the head of thor, as if to show his eastern origin, twelve stars were arranged in a circle. he was also taught the ultimate destruction of the world, and the rising of a new one, in which the brave and virtuous shall enjoy everlasting happiness and delight: as the means of securing which happy fortune, he was taught to practise the strictest morality and virtue. the initiate was prepared to receive the great lessons of all the myste

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ady related. he was supposed to possess flocks and herds in various localities, which may possibly be intended to represent the days and nights of the year, or the stars of heaven. helios is said to have loved clytie, a daughter of oceanus, who ardently returned his affection; but in the course of time the fickle sun-god transferred his devotion to leucothea, the daughter of orchamus, king of the eastern countries, which so angered the forsaken clytie that she informed orchamus of his daughter's attachment, and he punished her by inhumanly burying her alive. helios, overcome with grief, endeavoured, by every means in his power, to recall her to life. at last, finding all his efforts unavailing, he sprinkled her grave with heavenly nectar, and immediately there sprang forth from the spot a

in a chariot drawn by panthers, and accompanied by thousands of enthusiastic followers, dionysus made a triumphal [126]progress through syria, egypt, arabia, india &c, conquering all before him, founding cities, and establishing on every side a more civilized and sociable mode of life among the inhabitants of the various countries through which he passed. when dionysus returned to greece from his eastern expedition, he encountered great opposition from lycurgus, king of thrace, and pentheus, king of thebes. the former, highly disapproving of the wild revels which attended the worship of the wine-god, drove away his attendants, the nymphs of nysa, from that sacred mountain, and so effectually intimidated dionysus, that he precipitated himself into the sea, where he was received into the arm

nces of his avaricious demand, and from this time forth the sands of the river pactolus have ever contained grains of gold. representations of dionysus are of two kinds. according to the earliest conceptions, he appears as a grave and dignified man in the prime of life; his countenance is earnest, thoughtful, and benevolent; he wears a full beard, and is draped from head to foot in the garb of an eastern monarch. but the sculptors of a later period represent him as a youth of singular beauty, though of somewhat effeminate appearance; the expression of the countenance is gentle and winning; the limbs are supple and gracefully moulded; and the hair, which is adorned by a wreath of vine or ivy leaves, falls over the shoulders in long curls. in one hand he bears the thyrsus, and in the other a

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

barian invasions what happened to the collegia, particularly the organization of builders, when the western empire collapsed under repeated waves of invasion? the fate of roman institutions varied by region. obviously, they survived in those countries that were not occupied by conquering forces, which is how, in those parts of italy that remained "roman (those transferred to the protection of the eastern empire and byzantium notably ravenna, rome, and venice) the collegia continued to develop in the form of scholoe or scuole (schools. in the region of gaul, roman influence continued to be strongly felt in the kingdoms of the visigoths and the burgundians. they managed to survive to a much lesser extent in the kingdom of the franks. in great britain, it does not appear that roman institutio

he vandals and the huns. it was with the aid of the franks that the roman general aetius fought attila in 451 on the catalaunic fields near chalons. but this accord, born of a common danger, was temporary. the franks, both ripuarians (who lived south of the rhine) and salians (who settled north of the rhine, gradually infiltrated from the paris basin to take a predominant position in northern and eastern gaul. in 464 the ripuarians occupied the diocese of treves once and for all. following this time and lasting more than a century, christian inscriptions disappeared in this diocese, a certain sign that the christian in other words, roman populace had been decimated, forced into exile, or reduced to the condition of germanic serfs known as lites. from this point on we can no longer find any

province ecdesiastique de narbonne (viiie-xie siecles (toulouse: 1974; and m. banniard, le haul moyen age occidental (paris: editions seuil, 1980. 22 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages one such building is the cathedral built in clermont under the aegis of bishop namatius some time around 450 or 460 a.d. it's "blueprints" can be seen today, carved on the walls of its eastern apse, precursors of those that would be in great vogue starting in the eleventh century. during the following century, agricola, bishop of chalon sur saone (532-580, had a number of buildings erected in this city, including houses and a church supported by columns and decorated with colored marble and mosaic paintings. the gallo-romans were not the only ones who were skilled at building, h

(saint ouen) in rouen. this work was described as admirable by the people of the time. under the reign of clotaire's son, launebode, the governor of toulouse, the former visigoth capital, guided the construction of a church dedicated to saint saturnien. according to the poet fortunatus, this project was attended to by more talent than a roman outside of italy would display. a large portion of the eastern ramparts of carcassone are attributed to the visigoths for very plausible reasons. and finally, there are saint marcel near chalon and saint martin of autun, two important buildings connected to the memory of king gontran and queen brunhilde.2 the last of the gallo-roman provincial leaders may well have been a bishop of cahors, saint didier or gery, who died in 654. he won fame as a builde

e of these associations occurred in an era contemporary with that of charles martel, who, as legends in france and england have it and as we shall see, played a prominent role in the formation of freemasonry. it is necessary, however, to stress that gallo-roman and goth art of that time had evolved. the basilicas of gaul did in fact differ from those of rome in that goths and visigoths introduced eastern influences, particularly those from egypt, palestine, syria, and sassanid persia. in the fifth and sixth centuries the whole of gaul was penetrated by asia. the gauls were in constant relation with the remote orient that fascinated them so much. the eastern monasteries then enjoyed a singular power of seduction. honorat had lived with the cenobites of the east before gathering his first di

ONYX TABLET OF SET

indeed all-inclusive of the neteru. when the new xix dynasty arose under rameses i and seti i, the state role of amon was restored- but the pharaohs directed much of their personal efforts towards set. recounts sauneron "the new dynasty in power, careful to appear to be 'restoring everything to order, had many reasons for mistrusting the amonian priesthood. descendants of a military family of the eastern delta, the new pharaohs were traditionally devoted to a god little esteemed by the masses because of the role that he had been assigned in the death of osiris. but they preserved nevertheless, here and there, the temples and priesthoods of the god set "the amarnian experience had demonstrated the cost of too abrupt a break with the beliefs central to the entire nation, and of entering into

[osirian] center of abydos that rameses appointed the high priest of amon. then he installed two of his sons, merytum and khamuast, as the high priests of ra at heliopolis and ptah at memphis, and demonstrated by further monuments and political favors his public support of these gods. but finally, wearied of thebes and its ambitious priests, he departed to build a new capital, pi-rameses, in the eastern delta- where he could quietly worship the god dearest to him, with amon occupying a secondary prominence "the provincial cities where set had been worshipped from all eternity- among them ombos, tjebu, and sepermeru- gained new preeminence from the favor accorded by the ramesside leaders to the god of the eastern delta. above all, pi-rameses, the new capital, brilliantly restored the worsh

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

liriope. but as she was only able to echo him, narcissus ignored her, and she faded to a shadow. retribution, however, awaited narcissus. selfish and dismissive of all his admirers, he fell in love with his own reflection in a pool on mount helicon. sick for love, he lay by the water s edge gazing at his own reflection until he died, and the gods turned him into the narcissus flower. tammuz, the eastern adonis adonis is the phoenician word for lord and the story of adonis death and resurrection reflects aspects of the near-eastern god tammuz (see p. 19. tammuz was the spouse of the goddess ishtar, who descended to the underworld to rescue him from death. he is essentially a fertility god, associated with the miracle of the harvest. his death and rebirth were celebrated each spring and aut

h a solar wheel between his horns. in northern britain he was called belatucadros, the fair shining one, whom the romans associated with the war god, mars. although there are no surviving stories about cernunnos, he may survive in folk belief as herne the hunter, the antler-horned spectral rider who leads the ghostly wild hunt across the sky. cross-legged posture cernunnos posture may show a near-eastern origin, or may simply reflect the habitual sitting posture of the celts who, according to classical authors, sat on the ground. his position here is strikingly similar to that of a horned indian deity shown on a seal from mohenjo daro in pakistan, who also sits cross-legged surrounded by animals; it is suggested that this indian deity represents shiva in his role as lord of the beasts (see

woman (see above).the zigzag patterns on the gods arms and legs symbolize lightning against black rain clouds (with the colors reversed on the north god for aesthetic reasons. mountainway one day, reared-within-the-mountain, a young navajo man, was captured by some ute warriors. shut in a lodge on the edge of a ravine, he called on talking god, grandfather of the gods, and god of the dawn and the eastern sky, to rescue him. so talking god appeared through the lodge smokehole as a flash of lightning, and they escaped. on his way home, the young man met many animals and people, including the holy people, who made him as beautiful as they were and taught him the shamanistic secrets of the mountainway ceremonies. the sandpainting here is part of these ceremonials and relates to the young man s

and hunger. mountainway 93 the bears in the story lay around a fire that was burning without any wood the flames were issuing from four colored pebbles. the bears taught rearedwithin- the-mountain how to make the bear kethawns, sticks to be sacrificed to the bear gods. birds of dawn these blue birds are known by the navajo as the heralds of dawn and relate to talking god, the god of dawn and the eastern sky who makes a distinctive sound, hu hu hu hu, as he approaches. sacred objects each god holds three sacred objects a charm, a rattle, and a basket. rattles like these, painted black with a white design to symbolize the rain cloud and lightning are used by the shaman in the mountainway ceremony. the baskets, shaped in the ancient sun-symbol of the swastika, are dressed with eagle plumes a

posite and rival, to open his bag and let out some wind. when bellin-bellin opened the bag, a whirlwind swept out that ripped trees from the earth. still bunjil called for more wind, and bellin-bellin opened his bag even more, until bunjil and his family were lifted up to the sky world. the koori believed the sky was held up by four props. soon after the first white men came, word passed that the eastern sky prop was rotting. shortly afterward, the sky fell. the killing of lumaluma 104 the killing of lumaluma lumaluma was a whale who came out of the sea in the shape of a man at cape stewart, near milingimbi, in central coastal arnhem land, australia. once on dry land, he acquired two wives and made his way west, taking with him the important religious rituals known as mareiin, ubar, and lo

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

general of the order, whose jurisdiction should embrace the entire western hemisphere, with collateral power to erect, until the establishment of the sovereign grand sanctuary, sovereign grand councils general, for the better government of subsidiary territory throughout america. on my return to this city, i deemed it advisable to inaugurate the rite, under those letters patent, embracing all the eastern states. the foregoing quotation is from a four-page leaflet published by seymour and is given verbatim because the story differs from that which is related in the b g i heredom albert pike& william l. cummings volume j, c a a b b g j the spurious rites of memphis and misraim figure c. harry j. seymour, j g v d d x, past grand master general of the rite of memphis, was expelled from the sup

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

ment to something. it is quite a simple matter that a person who does not have interest in a subject will not be able to concentrate on it and will have difficulty understanding it clearly. from this it is clear that concentration is only like a vessel to hold the understanding. likewise, a person who does concentrate, but not on any specific subject, such as the "concentration" practiced in many eastern meditations, will not gain any true insight into any subject at all and certainly not into the true nature of reality. since there is no content, all he has is the empty vessel of concentration. we can be sure that any "insights" that he may have, are nothing more than false imaginations and delusions. this is analogous to a person who claims to have learned medicine simply by sitting and

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

to occult studies. a student of mysticism for 20 years "kabbalah led to g.d. obtained the golden dawn in 1970 and this was the focus of occult interests from that time on" currently engaged in projects focusing on color scales, the outer order rituals, and the generation of magic squares. ma dhyan anupassana, aka suzan wilson, born august 26, 1954, sannyasin of bhagwan shree rajneesh, has studied eastern religion at san diego state university and practiced various occult systems since 1972. also a student and teacher of iyengar yoga. she is married to george wilson. they have three sons and plan to emigrate to new zealand as soon as possible where they will continue personal magickal work, writing, and teaching yoga. carl l weschcke, born september 10, 1930, b.s. in business administration

esentations of psychic events, of forces inhering within the potentiality of the inner man. by means of their personal manufacture, magical consecration and continual employment they may be made to affect and stimulate the dormant side of man's nature. it is aninteresting fact that in his practice, jung encouraged his patients to paint symbolic designs which some <92> times were comparable to the eastern mandalas. it seems that the effort to paint these designs had the effect of straightening out stresses and knots in the unconscious, thus accomplishing the therapeutic object of the analysis. and not only were they thus means of self-expression but these designs produced a counter-effect of fascinating, healing and stimulating to renewed activity the hitherto unmanifested psyche. with the

eg hiero hiero hiero in the name yod he vau he and in the name of shaddai el chai spirits of air adore your creator. takes up pentacle and at the words "head of the man" makes the sign aquarius before tablet. in the name of raphael, the great archangel of air, and in the sign of the head of the man, spirits of air adore your creator! makes cross with pentacle. in the name and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, revealed unto enoch by the great angel ave, spirits of air adore your creator (holding pentacle on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the east, or0 ibah aozpi, spirits of air adore your creator! in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator! replaces pentacle. all return to places. in the n e of shaddai el

of west in left hand -fan in right. hiereus the sphinx of egypt spake and said "i am the synthesis of the elemental forces. i am also the symbol of man. i am life and i am death. i am the child of the night of time" as kewandzelatorapproach theeast, hierophant bars the way with banner of the west and fan. hiero the priest with the mask of osiris spake and said "thou canst not pass the gate of the eastern heaven unless thou canst tell me my name" k e w thou art nu, goddess of the firmament of air. thou art hormaku, lord of the eastern sun. hiero in what signs and symbols do ye come? kerux in the letter aleph. in the banner of light, and the symbol of the equated forces. hierophant stands back and signs aquarius =s: before zelator with fan. hiero in the sign of the man, child of air, thou ar

fice of hierophant of this temple for the ensuing six months. are you willing to assume its duties and responsibilities? hiero i am. chief then i will thank you to advance to the east, giving the grand sign of the order of the r. r. et a. c (done <254> second benedictus dominus deus noster. third qui dedit nobis hoc signum (touches rose cross on breast) chief very honoured frater. standing in the eastern place of the temple, i will thank you to give me the secret word of the order r. r. et a. c (done) second habes verbum. third et verburn car0 factum est, et habitavit in nobis. chief (rises) wherefore, brethren, let us remember that when the body is assumed by the word, the man becomes a living soul. for which reason we persevere in the pathway of the cross as we look for the assumption of

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

y his light he hath lighted the lamp of the morning. i guide him that seeketh my direction. and i am he that placed adam in my paradise/ fn. 1. derwishes among the mohammedans are inducted into office by drinking a bowl of milk into which a sheikh has spat, which ceremony is called h l by the arabs. the original word which i have translated "confidents" designates literally those learned men whom eastern monarchs used to entertain at their courts. the term as above applied seems to indicate the kaww ls who are the sacred poets of the yezeedees. p. 114 and i am he that made nimrod a hot burning fire. and i am he that guided ahmet mine elect, i gifted him with my way and guidance. mine are all existences together, they are my gift and under my direction. and i am he that possesseth all majes

consent, however, was given, on condition that my sister-in-law and i should go to the house unattended. at the time appointed, a respectable yezeedee came to conduct us to the place, which to our astonishment we found thronged with people. we were then ushered into an open recess where about thirty kaww ls and peers were seated in two rows. on entering, the whole party rose, and after the usual eastern salutation, coffee was served: but sheikh n sir was not forthcoming, neither could we see any traces of the cock. on inquiring whether they had not received directions to show us the senjak, they replied in the negative, and further assured us that it could not be exhibited to us unless sheikh n sir or husein beg were present. we were not a little annoyed at this disappointment. mrs. rassa

er is so good that he needs not to be invoked, whereas the former is so bad, that he requires to be constantly propitiated. as these two principles seem to form the substance of their religious creed, there can be no doubt as to its origin "the great and fundamental article of the persian theology" writes gibbon "was the celebrated doctrine of the two principles; a bold and injudicious attempt of eastern philosophy to reconcile the existence of moral and physical evil, with the attributes of a beneficent creator and governor of the world" such was pure zoroastrianism, which in after ages was corrupted by the persian magians by a various mixture of foreign idolatry. this was borrowed chiefly from the sabeans, whose religion had been diffused over asia, by the science of the chaldeans, and t

m it an act of devotion to bathe in the pools near which their temples are erected. and not only are these ablutions repeated at every new visit to the shrine of sheikh adi, but many other streams and ponds are held sacred by the yezeedees, and are frequented by them on particular occasions for the same purpose. mr. layard is mistaken when he states that the "yezeedee year begins with that of the eastern christians" it began this year (1850) on the 17th of april, and the inscriptions on fn. 1. the cosmogony of the yezeedees is different from that of the old testament scriptures. they sometimes speak as though they agreed with us on this subject; but i am persuaded that they believe the world to have existed long before adam. from several remarks which dropped from their sheikhs, i am incli

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

ide.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliapracticus27 2nd ancient:my purpose is to direct your thoughts to the symbolism of fire, and the reflections caused in themind. the appearance of deity when making himself manifest to men has invariably been in a glory,a halo, or surrounded by flame, brightness and fire, whether on an occasion of beneficence ordispleasure: wonder not then that the eastern nations were lead to look on god as embodied in fire,and finally as the vivid symbol of the divine presence. when in solemn convocation, they swore notby the altar, but by the flame or fire which was upon the altar, the emblem of the deified fire,disguised in many theological or theosophic forms. lead on. my pass is 'gloria ignis embra (glorythe shadow of flame).the conductor repairs with

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

and more catholic than the pope, for he has no fear that religious unity will be broken by the malevolence of courts. he trusts in god rather than roman policy for the salvation of the unity idea; he respects the old age of the church, but he has no fear that she will die; he knows that her apparent death will be a transfiguration and a glorious assumption. the author of this book calls upon the eastern magi to come forward and recognize once again that divine master whose cradle they saluted, the great initiator of all the ages. all his enemies have fallen; all those who condemned him are 8 the ritual of transcendental magic dead, those who persecuted him have passed into sleep for ever; but he is for ever alive. the envious have combined against him, agreeing on a single point; the sect

ce. remark what was done by ulysses to preserve himself and deliver his associates: he refused the cup of the enchantress and commanded her with the sword. circe is nature, with all her delights and allurements: we must overcome her in order to enjoy. such is the significance of the homeric fable, for the poems of homer, those true sacred books of ancient hellas, contain all the mysteries of high eastern initiation. the natural medium is therefore the ever active and ever seducing serpent of idle wills, which we must withstand by continual subjugation. amorous, gluttonous, passionate, or idle magicians are impossible monstrosities. the magus thinks the medium and mediator 39 and wills; he loves nothing with desire; he rejects nothing in passion. the latter word signifies a passive state, a

e ancient magi in the choice of the tarot figures, which are considered by this man of learning, as by ourselves, an essentially hieratic and primitive book. thus, in his opinion, the chinese tseu, the hebrew aleph and the greek alpha expressed hieroglyphically by the figure of the juggler, would be borrowed from the constellation of the crane, in the vicinity of the celestial fish, a sign of the eastern hemisphere. the chinese tcheou, the hebrew beth and the latin b, corresponding to pope joan or juno, were formed from the head of the ram; the chinese yn, the hebrew ghimel and the latin g, represented by the empress, would be derived from the constellation of the great bear, etc. the kabalist gaffarel, whom we have cited more than once, erected a planisphere in the writing of the stars 99

RUBY TABLET OF SET

unction of the empire was to give to the near east the economic protection provided earlier by persia and later by the roman empire. commerce was the key to its prosperity. old persian trade routes were expanded. money produced in egypt, rhodes, seleucia, and pergamon replaced the barter of the previous four centuries. greek civilization was the cultural ideal, but it was a thin veneer beyond the eastern mediterranean coast. the abstract, metaphorical, and scientific aspects of greek culture were difficult for the common man to grasp. in the more remote areas religion returned to power because, in the words of will durant "it recognized the secret helplessness and loneliness of man, and gave him inspiration and poetry. a disillusioned, exploited, war wearied world was glad to believe and h

iologiasta ja psyykesta (on brain physiology and the psyche. kirsti lagerspetz: psykologia, jarjen ja tunteen tiede (psychology, the science of reason and emotion. f. alberoni& s. veca: hyva ja paha (good and evil) footnotes 1. winkler, franz, in dr. michael aquino's black magic in the crystal tablet of set 2. according to desmond morris. 3. a.j. wihuri's summary of ken wilber's book no boundary: eastern and western approaches to personal growth 4. aquino, op. cit. 5. ibid. 6. lavey, anton, the satanic bible of the handedness metaphor as a student of the black arts, i knew of the terms "left hand path" and "right hand path" long before encountering the temple of set. these terms provoked my curiosity. after looking into them as they are used by traditional occultists, i turned to psycholog

not just by works (ephesians 2:8. he was not antiarchal, but led the way. some antiarchal gnostics claimed that there were a limited number of sins, and that one could use them up through excess. this teaching has much in common with tantric philosophy, and may have been influenced by it. it is certain that buddhism was known in the greek world, and by the gnostics; it's quite possible that other eastern beliefs made the journey was well. there was greek skeptic and sophist thought in the teachings of a few gnostics, the belief that there is no absolute right or wrong only subjective morality. by being enlightened, they claimed, we can transcend the laws of the subjective world, and can afford to ignore them. while this led the way to antiarchy, this isn't quite the same as active oppositi

the mysteries was up to him, and his progress was correlative of his effort and the gods' favor. looking beneath the surface, one can see that there were many layers of understanding among the more sophisticated of the nature religions, wherein the realm of the natural becomes a portal to the divine in the hands of the evolved. examples of these are the shamanistic traditions of the american and eastern indians. what is basic to all of these religions is that the highest form of individual expression is worship of the deities, with the goal of union with the divine upon physical death. the symbolism of the natural components was largely not accessible to the unlearned except in broad terms, and was considered the goal of formal initiation into the religious or philosophical systems. 3. in

anism is the worship of "false gods" 10. not only are the criteria also present in these religions, but some interesting developments show up in modern judaism. 11. roman catholicism is a valid example, since it is largely imitated in the various sects that are followed by hundreds of millions of people worldwide from the coptic christians of africa to the russian and greek orthodox of middle and eastern europe. 12. which established the "apostles' creed" as the basic statement of belief for each baptized catholic 13. though not admitted in centuries that followed, or at that time for that matter 14. an innovation which occurred to them after seeing similar movements in egypt 15. today called syncretisms 16. changed to holy spirit in the 60's 17. mass, or more properly holy mass, is the na

SATANGEL

ere no less influenced by their heritage than the writers were. two of the common inspirational sources of their works include the hellenic greek god of sexuality, eros, and the winged victory, nike. similar reference is made in images of the virgin and child christ and venus with cupid upon her own lap. such continued to provide models for the renaissance artists of the 12th-15th century. a more eastern influence may also be recognised in the peacock angels of fra. fillipo lippi. although the power of the church extended its control of the arts, as the governments do with the media in modern times, painters such as leornado da vinci explored philosophies of heresy and mysticism, sciences liberal and otherwise. to keen and unconditioned eyes there are numerous signs of profound magical hum

pent, embodiment of falsehood, usurper of iran. accomplice of ahriman at the end of the world. baal, bael (goetia, 1st spirit, west semite, lord, owner) who wears a conical cap with a long band of bull s horns, and is identified with seth. also manifests as the patron devil of idleness, with the arms of a spider and three heads; a toad, a cat, and a man. second in command of hell, residing in its eastern region, commanding sixty or seventy legions of demons. archdemon of netzach (waite. king commanding 66 legions. speaks hoarsely. gives the power of invisibility (goetia. the title of baal is syrian and means god or lord. baal-berith (syrian. patron devil of disobedience, who tempts humans into blasphemy, quarrels, contention, and murder. ex-prince of cherubim, now grand pontiff and master

nails from the coffin of a dead child. all these must be carried to the place chosen for the great work, where everything hereinafter laid down must be described in an accurate manner. you must begin by forming a circle with strips of kid s skin, fastened to the ground by means of your four nails. then with the stone called ematille you must trace the triangle within the circle, beginning at the eastern point. a large a, a small e, a small a, a small j must be drawn in like manner, as also the sacred name of jesus between the two crosses. by this means the spirits will have no power to harm you from behind. the warlock and his assistants may then fearlessly proceed to their places within the triangle, and, regardless of any noises, may set the two candlesticks and the two vervain crowns o

lambskin shall be stretched for eighteen days, and on the nineteenth day, the fleece shall be removed, reduced into powder, and interred in the same place. the word vellus shall be written above it with the finger, together with the following characters and words: may this which has been reduced into ashes preserve against the demons through the name of jesus. and also these signs: lastly, on the eastern side, the skin must be set to dry in the sun for three days, the ensuing characters must be set to dry in the sun for three days, the ensuing characters being cut with a new knife: this being accomplished, recite psalm ixxi. then cut the following characters: the figure being thus far completed, recite the verses afferte domino, patraie gentium occuring in psalm xcv: cantate domino canticu

SATANIC BIBLE

o foretell a future which has lost any meaning, attending seminars guaranteed to flatten his ego- while doing the same to his wallet- and in general making a blithering fool of himself in the eyes of those who know! the true magus knows that occult bookshelves abound with the brittle relics of frightened minds and sterile bodies, metaphysical journals of self-deceit, and constipated rule-books of eastern mysticism. far too long has the subject of satanic magic and philosophy been written down by wild-eyed journalists of the right-hand path. the old literature is the by-product of brains festering with fear and defeat, written unknowingly for the assistance of those who really rule the earth, and who, from their hellish thrones, laugh with noisome mirth. the flames of hell burn brighter for

tanist. he would rather eat a good hearty meal, exercise his imagination, and transcend by means of physical and emotional fulfillment. it seems, to the satanist, that after being harnessed with unreasonable religious demands for so many centuries, one would welcome the chance to be human for once! if anyone thinks that by denying his natural desires he can avoid mediocrity, he should examine the eastern mystical beliefs which have been in great intellectual favor in recent years. christianity is "old-hat, so those who wish to escape its fetters have turned to so-called enlightened religions, such as buddhism. although christianity is certainly deserving of the criticism it has received, perhaps it has been taking more than its share of the blame. the followers of the mystical beliefs are

riticism it has received, perhaps it has been taking more than its share of the blame. the followers of the mystical beliefs are every bit as guilty of the little humanisms as the "misguided" christians. both religions are based on trite philosophies, but the mystical religionists profess to be enlightened and emancipated from the guilt-ridden dogma which is typified by christianity. however, the eastern mystic is even more preoccupied than the christian with avoiding animalistic actions that remind him he is not a "saint, but merely a man- only another form of animal, sometimes better, more often worse, than those who walk on all fours; and who, becuase of his "divine spiritual and intellectual development, has become the most vicious animal of all! the satanist asks "what is wrong with b

times better, more often worse, than those who walk on all fours; and who, becuase of his "divine spiritual and intellectual development, has become the most vicious animal of all! the satanist asks "what is wrong with being human, and having human limitations as well as assets" by denying his desires the mystic has come no closer to overcoming compulsion than his kindred soul, the christian. the eastern mystical beliefs have taught people to contemplate their navels, stand on their heads, stare at blank walls, avoid the use of labels in life, and discipline themselves against any desire for materialistic pleasure. nevertheless, i am sure you have seen just as many so-called desciplined yogis with the inablility to control a smoking habit as anyone else; or just as many supposedly emancipa

igious issue is the ultimate in masochism. life is the one great indulgence; death the one great abstinence. to a person who is satisfied with his earthly existence, life is like a party; and no one likes to leave a good party. by the same token, if a person is enjoying himself here on earth he will not so readily give up this life for the promise of an afterlife about which he knows nothing. the eastern mystical beliefs teach humans to discipline themselves against any conscious will for success so they might dessolve themselves into "universal cosmic awareness- anything to avoid good healthy self-satisfaction or honest pride in earthly accomplishments! it is interesting to note that the areas in which this type of belief flourishes are those where material gains are not easily obtainable

SATANIC RITUALS

in general and the russian in particular. the proportion of satanic entities in slavonic mythology far exceeds the usual quota. what is remarkable is that, unlike die shunned forces of darkness so often encountered in mythology and religion, russian devils were regarded with great reverence and/or enjoyment. for this reason, the christian church had a very difficult time fighting the devil in its eastern rite. the persistence of satan, especially among the muzhiks (peasants, in the early days of russian religious orthodoxy required a revamping of the old gods that made roman christian transitional techniques pale by comparison. unable to banish the old gods of russia by simply turning them into devils (most were benevolent devils, to begin with, the christian policy makers supplied their o

m all other peoples. the yezidis' legend of their origin is no longer fantastic, by scientific standards. it alludes to the creation of the first male and female of the tribe through the principles later set down by paracelsus for the creation of a homunculus; viz. encapsulation of sperm in a container where it gestates and assumes a human embryonic form. the yezidi provided a link between egypt, eastern europe, and tibet. the language of the yezidis was kurdishsimilar in sound to enochian, the language supposedly spoken by the watchers. shortly before sheik adi (full name: saraf ad-din abu-l- fadail, adi ben musafir ben ismael ben mousa ben marwan ben ali-hassan ben marwan) died in 1163, he dictated what was to become one of the most legendary manuscripts of all time-the al-jilwah (revela

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

cond spelling of magic adds a 'k' to the end of the word, thus 'magick' this spelling dates back to the writings of aleister crowley's system of magick- itself satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 1 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library based upon older qabalistic and eastern magical traditions. crowley added the letter 'k' in order to differentiate between his own brand of sex magick and other non-sexual forms of magic. in this essay i have however used both forms of the word, in relation to how the relevant satanic group spells the word. initiation during the 13th century a secret religious society known as the luciferans was discovered operating in germany

the policeman's severed head on the table- you cannot unlearn it. therefore you have to live with that knowledge. the acquisition of occult knowledge concerning oneself and the world is not simply learning how to do spells, invoke demons or make a pact with the devil, rather it implies the acquisition of something that will drastically change the way the satanist sees the world. it is akin to the eastern concept that life as man knows it is an illusion and that magical traditions can take man from the falsehood of normal uninitiated life, to the truth and meaning of existence. renunciation, once one has begun to explore both oneself and the world at large, is therefore not uncommon. the second result of entering the abyss is far harsher than renunciation of the quest. for this is the path

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

y of toledo, toledo, ohio. madan kaura, bharatyia temple, ford interfaith network, dearborn, michigan. ann marie laprise, huron school district, monroe, michigan. ann w. moore, librarian, schenectady county public library, schenectady, new york. chuen pangcham, midwest buddhist meditation center (buddha vihara temple, warren, michigan. gene schramm, retired professor of semitic languages and near eastern studies, university of michigan, ann arbor, michigan. cheryl youse, media specialist, hatherly elementary school, plymouth, michigan. comments and suggestions we welcome your comments on world religions: almanac and suggestions for other topics in history to consider. please write to editors, world religions: almanac u x l, thomson gale, 27500 drake road, farmington hills, michigan 48331-3

ef, the prophet muhammad begins receiving revelations and prophecies from the archangel jabra il (gabriel. 632 the death of muhammad marks the beginning of a long period of islamic civil war and separation of islam into sunni and shiite sects. xii world religions: almanac timeline of events 1054 the christian church is formally divided into two distinct branches: the roman catholic church and the eastern orthodox church. 1095 1291 the duration of the crusades, a series of military campaigns in which european christians attempt to take control of the holy land from muslims. 1391 1474 life span of gedun drub, considered the first dalai lama in tibetan history. 1469 1538 life span of nanak dev ji, the founder of sikhism. 1492 jews are expelled from spain. 1517 the german augustinian monk mart

rtha: prosperity and success in material affairs. asatru: a neo-pagan religion based on worship of the norse (scandanavian) gods. ascetic: a person who practices rigid self-denial, giving up all comforts and pleasures, as an act of religious devotion. jain monks and nuns are ascetics. asha: righteousness that derives from natural law. ashkenazic: term used to refer to jews of france, germany, and eastern europe. astrology: the study of the movement of the planets and stars in relation to one another in order to predict future events. ataraxia: serenity, tranquility, or peace of mind. atheism: a disbelief in the existence of god or a belief that there is no god. atomism: the belief that matter is composed of simple, indivisible, physical particles that are too tiny to be observed by human b

ion attempts to answer questions that science does not address, such as the meaning of life and what happens after death. in addition, religion deals in one form or another with salvation. this can include saving the souls of humans either in a literal fashion, with a heaven after death as in christianity, or in a more symbolic sense, as in reaching an end to suffering such as nirvana, as in some eastern religions, including buddhism. furthermore, religion usually does its work through some form of organization and worship, as well as through sacred rites or rituals, sacred books, a clergy or priesthood that administers the religion, and places, symbols, and days that are sacred to the believers. even though there is no commonly held way of looking at religion, most of the world s populati

lt of the random processes of natural selection, and that there has to be a first cause, or designer, to provide the engine that drives evolution. there are also theologists, people who study religious theory, in protestant christian thought who have broadened the concept of god from that of a personal human-like deity to more of a universal power, flow, and order. this is a concept also found in eastern religions, such as daoism. the theologist paul tillich 28 world religions: almanac agnosticism and atheism (1886 1965, for example, moved away from a god-centered christianity. for tillich, the concept of god was more abstract. he called god the ground of being. tillich suggested that god actually exists within each person. tillich shocked many in the religious community by claiming that t

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

slation edited by h.d. betz. thus, the last syllable in the second or third word, seth, is not separated from the preceding letters. but in the index of the 3rd volume, the printing plates of which were destroyed during world war ii, preisendanz changed this to arb[a]yiav nre ibet ayeleber %ay ar[a]blaya.11 even if this papyrus regards seth, along with the "tetrad of the four letters (jahwe) and "eastern rhe, as one of the names of osiris, it contains no evidence whatsoever for a welding of egyptian seth and jewish seth. we can now recapitulate. colpe, asserting that there was an egyptian magical papyrus which showed an amalgamation of egyptian seth and jewish seth, referred to fauth. asserting that such a welding was made on egyptian soil, fauth simply relied on bleeker and bohlig. the la

w the reading text and discussion in r. merkelbach and m. totti, abrasax ii, abh. rhein.-westf. ak, sonderreihe pap. coloniensia xvii.2 (opladen 1991) 153-174. 10 akephalos (above, n. 5) 44. doresse apparently followed the reading proposed by a. delatte "etudes sur la magie grecque, v. akefalo% yeo, bulletin de correspondance hellenique 38 (1914) 196, line 12. 11 reg. vi p. 216 and 229 (nre ibet "eastern rhe [k. schmidt; reg. xii p. 244 and 247; cf. the preface to the 3rd volume in a. henrichs' edition of 1974, p. xvi; see also delatte (above, n. 10. for rhe, the sun god, and seth, see abrasax ii (above, n. 9) p. 25 (on line 514. seth in the magical texts 89 later, in a series of magic names 'iao iao seth seth (ii.1) may reflect the identification, iao= seth-typhon."12 whereas pearson is s

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

rity with the languages of the east, his residence in india, a certain gravity which never deserted his most cheerful and familiar hours, the lustrous darkness of his eyes and hair, and even the peculiarities of his shape, in the delicate smallness of the hands, and the arab-like turn of the stately head, appeared to fix him as belonging to one at least of the oriental races. and a dabbler in the eastern tongues even sought to reduce the simple name of zanoni, which a century before had been borne by an inoffensive naturalist of bologna (the author of two works on botany and rare plants, to the radicals of the extinct language. zan was unquestionably the chaldean appellation for the sun. even the greeks, who mutilated every oriental name, had retained the right one in this case, as the cre

steps, brilliantly illumined, was before her. she was in the palace of the prince di. chapter 3.xiv. ma lasciamo, per dio, signore, ormai di parlar d' ira, e di cantar di morte "orlando furioso" canto xvii. xvii (but leave me, i solemnly conjure thee, signor, to speak of wrath, and to sing of death) the young actress was led to, and left alone in a chamber adorned with all the luxurious and half-eastern taste that at one time characterised the palaces of the great seigneurs of italy. her first thought was for zanoni. was he yet living? had he escaped unscathed the blades of the foe, her new treasure, the new light of her life, her lord, at last her lover? she had short time for reflection. she heard steps approaching the chamber; she drew back, but trembled not. a courage not of herself

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

introduced into the book of the dead at an early period, with the view of providing the deceased with a heart in the place of that which had been removed in the process of mummification. the text reads "may my heart be with me in the house of hearts! may my breast 2 be with me in the house of hearts! may my heart be with me, and may it rest there, or i shall not eat of the cakes of osiris on the eastern side of the lake of flowers, neither shall i have a boat wherein to go down the nile, nor another wherein to go up, nor shall i be able to sail down the nile with thee. may my mouth [be given] to me that i may speak therewith, and my two legs to walk therewith, and my two hands and arms to overthrow my foe. may the doors of heaven be opened unto me; may seb, the prince of the gods, open wi

ad given potential life to its eggs in the ball, so, it was thought, would a model of the scarab, itself the symbol of the god khepera, also give potential life to the dead body upon which it was placed, always provided that the proper "words of power" were first said over it or written upon it. the idea of "life" appears to have attached itself to the scarab from time immemorial in egypt and the eastern sudan, for to this day the insect is dried, pounded, and mixed with water, and then drunk by women who believe it to be an unfailing specific for the production of large families. in ancient days when a man wished to drive away the effects of every kind of sorcery and incantations he might do so by cutting off the head and wings of a large beetle, which he boiled and laid in oil. the head

non poih'seie (see lucius sive asinus, xlii, 54, ed. didot, p. 466, it is clear that the person who is speaking believed that he had been transformed into an ass by means of the use of "bewitched oil" p. 206 chapter vii. demoniacal possession, dreams, ghosts, lucky and unlucky days, horoscopes, prognostications, transformations, and the worship of animals. the egyptians, in common with many other eastern nations, believed that certain sicknesses and diseases might be cured by certain medicaments pure and simple, but that others needed not only drugs but the recital of words of power to effect their cure. there is good reason for thinking that some diseases were attributed to the action of evil spirits or demons, which had the power of entering into human bodies and of vexing them in propor

the east, and the priest or official who possessed such gifts sometimes rose to places of high. honour in the state, as we may see from the example of joseph, 1 for it was universally believed that glimpses of the future were revealed to man in dreams. as instances of dreams recorded in the egyptian texts may be quoted those of thothmes iv, king of egypt about b.c. 1450, and nut-amen, king of the eastern sudan and egypt, about b.c. 670. a prince, according to the stele which he set up before the breast of the sphinx at gizeh, was one day hunting near this emblem of ra-harmachis, and he sat down to rest under its shadow and fell asleep and dreamed a dream. in it the god appeared to him, and, having declared that he was the god harmachis-khepera-ra- temu, promised him that if he would clear

SIX ANGLED RITE OF THE ROYAL SUN OF THE GOAT LORD

s it. if you have none of those things, simply go down to one knee before your implements. at this point you will begin the consecration of the area by carrying, in the proper manner, the implements, one at a time, around the circle, and to a certain sigil. the sigils will be called by the number that is closest to them on the chart above. you begin by taking the cord, and walking directly to the eastern edge of the circle, holding the cord out in front of you. then, you go counterclockwise all the way around the circle, from east back to east, and then you continue on counterclockwise, stopping when you reach sigil 1. when you reach sigil 1, you slowly say the invocatory name over the sigil, and as you lay the cord on it, you state the poetic stream. all of the invocatory names and poetic

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

blical cornerstone; his "rock" is jehovah in the old testament. yet his own research and documentation on the meaning of the seal proved the contrary. he was always the optimist, even when he wrote that he could not "but feel. the certainty that a hidden hand blazoned the heraldry of this great people."47 george rawlinson;s massive three-volume history of the seven great monarchies o/ the ancient eastern world48 provides us with vital and pertinent data concerning the symbols with which we are dealing. the babylonians of the 7th century b.c. attached to each god in their pantheon "a special mystic number, which is used as his emblem and may even stand for his name in an inscription" further, each god had an emblematic sign "thus a circle, plain or crossed, designates the sun-god, san or sh

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

on the whole, so inadequately today, and to which rudolf steiner proposed some exciting and thorough-going answers. traditional christians were already disconcerted by the growing evidence that the historical figure of christ was in fact a complex creation, molded by biblical and extra-biblical ideas, expectations, and hopes. scholarship had turned up parallels to the redeemer s life and death in eastern religions, and in the paganism contemporary with christian origins. was christ perhaps just another dying-and-rising god such as adonis or attis, or the others surveyed in james frazer s monumental study, the golden bough? not at all, declared others, hastily dissociating jesus from anything of the sort by turning him into the simple man of nazareth, an image equally inappropriate as an in

was history with its relativism, not just the individual s questioning attitude that had brought the crisis to a head by the end of the nineteenth century. there no longer seemed to be a place for belief in a timeless truth we could all accept, and the questioning of everything led either to scientific reductionism or to a nietzschean nihilism. but steiner saw that the sort of inward migration to eastern culture, one that had not experienced these problems, which was attractive to many, could never resolve the situation though it might provide a temporary respite for some. by ignoring christianity, the esotericists were bypassing the spiritual stream intimately connected with the problems facing modern civilization, which must either solve them or perish with them. conversely, if christian

similarly interpreted. phrixus and his sister helle, children of a boeotian king, suffered badly at the hands of their stepmother. the gods sent them a ram with a golden fleece, which carried them away through the air. as they flew over the strait between europe and asia, helle fell in and was drowned which gives the strait its name, hellespont. phrixus however reached the king of colchis on the eastern shore of the black sea, where he sacrificed the ram to the gods and gave its fleece to king aeetes. he caused it to be hung up in a grove and guarded by a terrible myth and mysteriosophy 75 dragon. it was the greek hero jason, in company with the other heroes heracles, theseus, orpheus, and so on, who undertook to fetch the fleece from colchis. aeetes laid upon jason severe conditions for

usis, the god dionysus was honored. if demeter stood for the divine origin of the eternal within humanity, dionysus was worshipped as the divine presence in the world, which assumes an endless variety of forms. he is the god poured out into cosmic existence, torn apart in order to be reborn spiritually. he rightly takes his place beside demeter in the festivals.85 chapter 5 the egyptian and other eastern mysteries the egyptian mysteries: becoming osiris the so-called egyptian book of the dead, 86 now restored to us by the diligence of nineteenth-century scholarship, demonstrates the existence among the ancient egyptians of ideas concerning humanity s eternal existence and communion with the divine, which might be summed up in the words attributed to empedocles: when, set free from the body

from the mortal state. by means of this literary work we can explore the most intimate ideas of the egyptians concerning the eternal world and cosmogony. the ideas of the gods that we find there remind us constantly of those familiar from the greek mysteries. osiris is a god who gradually came to be popular and was universally worshipped in egypt, eclipsing the other local the egyptian and other eastern mysteries 87 divinities and subsuming the attributes of the other gods into himself. but whatever the ordinary people of egypt thought about the nature of osiris, in the book of the dead we have evidence of a priestly doctrine, according to which osiris was to be found within the human soul. that emerges from everything said there about death and about the dead. when the body is given over

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

. set in the predynastic and archaic periods was an essentially positive deity introduced from the east as a god of the extension of existence. he is therefore god of expanding borders and radical changes of being, particularly birth, circumcision/initiation, death in battle, and rebirth through the opening of the mouth ceremony. popular among easterners, his first cult site being pelusium in the eastern delta, his worship quickly spread to border areas, where he was identified with local gods of initiation. two examples of such cult sites are kharga in the south, which has always been primarily a nilotic culture area, and the libyan settlement of ombos, wherein set was identified with the local god ash in the iind dynasty. set s original worship as a night time polar deity suffered a decl

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

efore, to give credit to: lawrence patterson, publisher of criminal politics magazine and one of the world's leading experts on global finances and investments. alex jones, well-known radio personality and top-notch producer of many videos documenting the rise of the police state. dr. cathy burns, author of the excellent masonic and occult symbols illustrated, as well as the hidden secrets of the eastern star. dean grace, author of a little guide to the all-seeing eye symbol on our dollar bill. ralph epperson, author of masonry: conspiracy against christianity, the unseen hand, and other fine books. dr. gail riplinger, author of the bestselling classic, new age bible versions. david meyer, occult researcher and publisher of last trumpet newsletter. michael hoffman, ii, author of the ground

x magica, the elite use many symbols and signs to hide and obfuscate their magical work and alchemy. in the blue lodge (the first three caution!-you are entering the forbidden zone 19 degrees, the initiate takes an oath of obligation, pledging: i will always hail, ever conceal, and never reveal, any of the arts, parts, or points of the hidden mysteries of ancient free masonry. 12 the order of the eastern star, the women's masonic organization, informs its new members that the order teaches them of their duties and obligations "by means of secret signs and passwords."13 the initiate is further instructed that she must bind herself "to preserve the most sacred secrecy respecting the work of the order."14 symbols are more than just pictures. consider: when you and i, as patriotic citizens, se

illuminist brethren. the masonic authorities speak of a "mystic tie" or spiritual union. certainly, demon powers do congregate together and enjoy one another's foul company. the god of fidelity the illuminist handshake, the clasping or joining of hands, can have many meanings. its simplest is as a symbol of fidelity. interestingly, dr. cathy burns, in her informative expose, hidden secrets of the eastern star, notes that even at this basic level, the instructions issued the candidate of the entered apprentice, or first degree, of freemasonry include these given here. notice that the candidate is asked "how shall i know you to be a mason" his answer "by certain signs, a token, a word, and the perfect points of my entrance" then, when he is asked "what are tokens" he replies "certain friendl

line had the phrase "in the service of the one" the jewel of the 32nd degree, scottish rite, contains four, interlocking tau elements and four squares. symbologywise, this arrangement conceives of the freemasons and their coming prince to be rulers of all four corners of the globe (from the back cover of scottish rite journal, october 1998) black magic, masonic witchcraft, and triangle powers 375 eastern religions believe that the use of the sri yantra produces unparalleled spiritual power by evoking (inviting) help from the unseen spirit world. commonly employed in sexual tantra rituals, the design of the sri yantra meditation device begins with the four "t"s (tau) which, interestingly, is the same as the design of the mason's 3 2 n d degree jewel. from this base, the sri yantra is drawn

rsecting hands and wrists of richard and louis-dreyfuss; the descendant triangle sign of jason alexander's("george) hands, and so on. 454 codex magica sign of the ram: 2004 vice presidential candidate, senator joseph liebennan, a jew, on the campaign trail. the placement of both hands downward to create the appearance of the two horns of a ram is a cabalistic sign often given by members of middle eastern lodges, especially the masonic lodges of israel. it is a sign of high rank and is said to invoke good fortune on the part of the user. the sign is often given publicly at the beginning, or commencement of a project to enhance success. promoter sidney shlenker, here giving the sign of the ram, was in the news back in 1992, shlenker, a jewish wheeler-dealer and owner of a professional basket

THAGIRION

topaz and gold in the alchemy of the renaissance (kether- thaumiel are also represented by gold in a higher red form. a strong feeling of lust is usually experienced when one is reaching the sun sphere. here one will be united with goals and ideals and be one with the whole of the self. this is the heaven of the religious (or hell for those who rather would go there, the boddhi level or satori in eastern mysticism. for a dark magician the rising to this level brings a feeling of total power, but not in the naive and more illusory form that can be experienced on the spheres below. for a white magician a feeling of total goodness is experienced. both states are self-sufficient in themselves, but has often been traps for many magicians. this level is only half the way. the sun sphere can in a

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

birth, as corpses were carefully positioned in the fetal state. sources: burial, ritual, religion, and cannibalism. http//thunder.indstate. edu/ ramanank/ritual.html. 10 july 2001. oldest discovered burial site while many people consider the belief in reincarnation to be held primarily by the adherents of hinduism and some buddhist sects, the concept of past lives is by no means confined to these eastern religions. this chapter will examine many western philosophers, clerics, medical doctors, and scholars who have expressed an individual acceptance of a prior and continued existence in an earthly body, in addition to certain christian, islamic, and jewish sects that have also suggested that reincarnation may be one of the forms of survival after death. down through the centuries, the physi

lord of lords, king of kings, and god of gods by the egyptians. according to the scholar e. a. w. budge [osiris] was the god-man who suffered, and died, and rose again, and reigned eternally in heaven. they [the egyptians] believed that they would inherit eternal life, just as he had done. the ancient myths proclaim that osiris first received renown as a peaceful leader of a higher culture in the eastern delta, then as a powerful ruler over all the delta, a veritable god of the nile and its vegetation, growth, life, and culture. he was the husband of isis, goddess of enchantment and magic; father of the great war god horus; and finally conqueror of northern upper egypt with his principal city at abydos. it was then that he came into conflict with set, who killed and dismembered him. the da

about ancient egyptian patterns of settlement and migration, as well as information on diseases and genetic characteristics. 9. recent approaches to studying mummies involve the interdisciplinary cooperation of egyptologists, physicians, radiologists, physical anthropologists, and specialists in ancient languages. 10. recent discoveries of mummies in the sinai peninsula, the desert oases, and the eastern delta of the nile river are providing abundant information about the regional mummification styles. sources: teeter, emily. presentation of maat: ritual and legitimacy in ancient egypt and scarabs, scarboids, seals and seal impressions from medinet habu. n.p, n.d. person s tomb was called the het ka, the house of the ka, suggesting that the egyptians not only considered the ka an essential

bis of guiana dance on the newly covered grave to stamp down the spirits. the winnebago tribe had a fear of evil spirits troubling the corpses of their deceased loved ones, so they swept the grass around the grave in a circle from six to 20 feet in diameter, a ritual that they believed prevented the evil spirits from approaching the departed s final earthly resting place. the cosmology of certain eastern native american tribes placed two powerful manitous, representatives of the great spirit, on duty in the land of the departed. one of the manitous, chibiabos, like the egyptian god osiris and the hindu judge of the dead, yama, was master over the realm of the dead and escorted the newly arriving souls into their new environment. sometimes there was a process of judgment involved, in which

the island of good spirits. if the soul in its physical incarnation had spent a life seeking only carnal and material satisfactions, the stone canoe would sink at once and leave only the soul s head above the water. this imagery is reminiscent of the greek belief that after death the soul must have ready its fee for charon, ferryman of the styx, to transport it to the afterlife. among many of the eastern tribes, there was a tendency to believe that the spirit stayed near the body for a time before it went to the paradise of the happy hunting grounds. the iroquois left small holes in the grave so that the spirit could go in and out as it pleased until it left for the land of the grandparents. the tribes of the ohio followed a similar custom of boring holes in the burial casket to allow the

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

her at approximately 3:30 a.m. indianapolis time. her husband had gotten out of bed and made the telephone call at about 4:05 a.m. grandad t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 8 ghosts and phantoms it is theorized that at the moment of death the soul is freed from the body and is able to soar free of time and space. parker had died at 4:00 a.m. eastern time half an hour before gladys watson saw him. watson wrote an account of her experience for the journal of the american society for psychical research (vol. lxv, no. 3) in which she mentioned that both she and her husband were children of methodist ministers schooled against superstition from the time of their birth. when watson was asked by an investigator for the aspr whether the exper

geists. new york: university books, 1959. stevens, william oliver. unbidden guests. new york: dodd, mead& co, 1957. spirits of the dead according to the usa snapshots feature in the april 20, 1998, issue of usa today, 52 percent of adult americans believe that encounters with the dead are possible. in his 1994 analysis of a national sociological survey, jeffrey s. levin, an associate professor at eastern virginia medical school, found that twothirds of americans claimed to have had at least one mystical experience. of that remarkably high number, 39.9 percent said that they had an encounter with a ghost or had achieved contact with the spirit of a deceased person. according to a survey published in the december 1997 issue of self, 85 percent of its readers believed in the reality of commun

er researchers called cryptozoologists (from kryptos, greek for hidden) seek to prove that such creatures as bigfoot, the loch ness monster, and sea serpents really exist. such determined individuals point out that the mountain gorilla was considered a superstition of the native people of africa until 1902 when oscar van beringe, a german explorer, shot two of them while climbing a volcano in the eastern congo. cryptozoologists argue that such physical evidence as hair samples, feces, and casts of footprints indicate that unknown species of apes or apemen unrecognized by science may exist in the himalayan mountains, the remote forests of northern california and canada, and other parts of the world. some cryptozoologists claim that the loch ness monster and sea serpents could be survivors f

atures 89 dennis quaid (right) in the 1996 movie dragonheart (the kobal collection) nearly two million tourists visit scotland to see if they might obtain a glimpse and a photograph of the loch ness monster. tainly large enough and deep enough. it is 24 miles long by about a mile across. it has a mean depth of 433 feet, twice that of the north sea into which it flows through the river ness at its eastern end. five rivers and 50 mountain streams feed loch ness. the loch never freezes, and snow rarely lies near its shores. its temperature remains fairly constant at about a chilling 42 degrees fahrenheit, summer or winter. one of the more verifiable of the sightings of a large creature in loch ness was made in the mid-1960s by tim dinsdale, a member of the defense ministry s joint air reconna

u n e x p l a i n e d mysterious creatures 93 sighted the sea monster and issued a proclamation to that effect. col. thomas h. perkins, one of boston s wealthiest citizens, also testified to the reality of the great serpent, stating that it was about 40 feet in length with a single horn nine to 12 inches long on its head. on that same august day, a group of fishermen spotted the marine giant near eastern point and shouted that it was making its way between ten pound island and the shore. they said later that they could clearly see the thing s backbone moving vertically as it appeared to be chasing schools of herring around the harbor. shipmaster solomon allen judged the serpent to be between 80 and 90 feet in length. generations of gloucester residents and tourists have sighted the cape an

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

much like the mau-mau in kenya, the leopard men had begun directing many of their attacks against white men as if to convince the native population that the cult had no fear of the police or of the white rulers. the trend continued during the first seven months of 1947, when there were 43 known ritual killings performed by the leopard cult. terry wilson had been district officer of a province in eastern nigeria for only six months when, early in 1947, he discovered that the leopard men had begun operating in his jurisdiction, claiming mainly young women as their victims. when wilson raided the house of a local chief named nagogo, his men found a leopard mask, a leopard-skin robe, and a steel claw. acting on a tip from an informer, wilson ordered his police officers to dig near the chief f

c remained a pastiche of older pagan practices and ancient rituals until the crusades of the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth centuries. warrior knights, nobles, and clerics returned from their encounters with the muslim armies with a great appreciation of their science and their sophisticated levels of magic. other crusaders remained after battles had been won or lost to explore the arts of the eastern sorcerers and to learn for the first time of the alchemical works of the magi of old persia and the scholars and magicians of the byzantine empire. many christian adventurers returned with the secrets of what they called gconstantinople magic h and began to experiment with the ancient teachings in hidden laboratories. by t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u

e god who conducted the souls of the dead to the underworld kingdom of hades. the egyptians identified hermes trismegistus with thoth, who, in their pantheon of gods, was the divine inventor of writing and the spoken word. these same greek colonists developed an interest in the old egyptian religion, then went on to combine elements of their hellenistic beliefs, add fragments of judaism and other eastern belief constructs, and set about creating a synthesis of the various theologies. a vast number of unknown authors worked at the great task of composing a series of esoteric writings, all of which were attributed to the mythical figure of thoth- hermes. eventually, thoth-hermes became humanized into a legendary king, who supposedly wrote the amazing total of 36,525 volumes of metaphysical t

of the three magi who followed the star in the east and who traveled afar to worship at the manger wherein lay the baby jesus (c. 6 b.c.e..c. 30 c.e. these magi were not kings, but gwise ones, h astrologers and priests of ancient persia, philosophers of zoroastrian wisdom, and their title has provided the root for the words gmagic, h gmagician, h and so forth. such men were the councilors of the eastern empires, the possessors of occult secrets that guided royalty. in europe during the middle ages, those who bore the title of magi were more likely to be men who had devoted their lives to the accumulation of occult wisdom and knowledge from the kabbalah, the ancient egyptians, the arabs, and various pagan sources, and had thereby come under the scrutiny of the church and suspected of commu

he child his or her particular specialty, as well as a diversity of other things. leek learned about herbs, witchcraft, astrology, the general field of the occult, and the mystical kabbalah. this unorthodox rearing was far from one-sided, however. before the age of nine, young sybil had gread through h the major classics. she had read the bible, the works of shakespeare, and many other volumes of eastern religious and non-western philosophies. most of all, though, leek learned from her grandmother, who taught her the craft of the wise. once her preliminary instruction was completed, the young initiate journeyed to france, to the gorge du loup where leek was initiated into the world fs oldest religion. in her book diary of a witch (1969, leek described briefly the oath of fidelity that ever

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ce notestein's history of witchcraft in england (washington, 1911. inmy witch cult in western europe (oxford university press, 1921) the bibliography is chiefly of the britishisles, france, belgium, and sweden.though i am concerned with the existence through the middle ages of a primitive religion in westerneurope only, there is no doubt that the cult was spread in early times through central and eastern europe andthe near east. there it survived, underlying, as in the west, the official religion of the country, christianity ineurope, islam and sometimes christianity in the east. the literati of those countries were of the faith there inthe ascendant, consequently the old religion was seldom recorded, for paganism belonged there as here tothe inarticulate uneducated masses who remained for

ed by means of the divine animal, whichhe afterwards sacrificed, possibly as a substitute for himself. the story of jason's expedition suggests that thefleece had a divine connotation, and that its value was greatly in excess of the intrinsic worth of the gold.of the horned gods of the mainland of greece pan is the best known to the modern world, yet he is put oneamong many, horned deities of the eastern mediterranean (plate iv. 2. his universality is shown by hisname, which points to a time when he was the only deity in his own locality. all representations of him arenecessarily late, after the fifth century b.c; but even in the earliest forms his characteristics are the same, the the god of the witcheschapter i. the horned god8long narrow face, the pointed beard, the small horns, and the

s had "red-tripled caps andthe ladies a light fantastic headdress which waved in the wind. the fairies of upper brittany[28] wore a kind the god of the witcheschapter ii. the worshippers21of cap "like a crown, which seemed to be part of their person" at hildesheim[29] the local goblin wasdressed like a peasant, but so invariably wore a hood that he was called hedekin or hutkin. even so far awayas eastern europe a slav story[30] gives an account of a man who saw "two little demons pulling each other'shair. by the cut of their short waistcoats, by their tight pantaloons and their three-cornered hats, he knew thatthey were inhabitants of the nether world."fairies of higher rank were naturally better dressed. the king and queen, when riding in procession, wore richgarments and were always crow

ly singers in the temple. but when a religion is decaying and a new one taking its place the womenoften remain faithful and carry on the old rites, being then obliged to act as priestesses.these changes are seen in the cult of the horned god. in the palaeolithic paintings there is only one scenewhich can be identified as a religious ceremony performed by several persons. this is at cogul, innorth-eastern spain, and represents a dance of nine women round a standing male figure (plate ix. a similardance, also round a standing male figure dates from the seventeenth century, but in this there are as manymen as women (plate x).cotton mather, in his account of the salem witches in 1692,[1] states that "the witches do say that they formthemselves much after the manner of congregational churches

beliefs and practices of the early invaders of our easternshores.originally the domestic familiar may have been in use in all parts of england. bishop hutchinson, whomade a special study of witches, says "i meet with little mention of imps in any country but ours, where thelaw makes the feeding, suckling or rewarding of them to be a felony. the records of it, however, are almostentirely from the eastern counties, especially essex and suffolk. the accounts show that the custom ofkeeping and using these familiars was very primitive, and may date back to the palaeolithic period.the domestic familiar was always a little creature2424a little dog, a small cat, a rat, a mole, a toad, or amouse2424which could be kept in the house in some small receptacle like a box or a pot. the creature was fedb

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

which the hebrews attribute to enoch, the egyptians to thoth or to hermes trismegistus, the greeks to cadmus and to palamedes. this alphabet was known to the followers of pythagoras, and is composed of absolute ideas attached to signs and numbers; by its combinations, it realizes the mathematics of thought. solomon represented this alphabet by seventy-two names, written upon thirty-six talismans. eastern initiates still call these the "little keys" or clavicles of solomon. these keys are described, and their use explained, in a book the source of whose traditional dogma is the patriarch abraham. this book is called the sepher yetzirah; with the aid of the sepher yetzirah one can penetrate the xiii hidden sense of the zohar, the great dogmatic treatise of the qabalah of the hebrews. the cla

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

ning and the end, the dawn and twilight, thus as azothoz is a reverse partly, signifying the adversary. azothoz is a poetic grimoire which sigillizes in lyric and image the essence of set/shaitan the adversary, lilith and the sorcerous path of luciferian witchcraft. azothoz contains an essay on sethanic witchcraft and the development inspired from various correspondences around azazel, the middle eastern fire djinn who is regarded by practice as the initiatic spirit of sorcery. the adversary in an initiatory context as it pertains to the left hand path, the path of non-union with the subjective universe. 8 part one of azothoz is the throne of twilight, this poetic invocation is the leviathanic dance against the sun and ensorcells the vampyric and shadow essence of not only the sabbat, but

witch sigils by elda isela ford, the toad rite presents an independent record of 12 the toad rite on the antinomian way of the left hand path and luciferian witchcraft. yatuk dinoih persian sorcery of the adversary- second edition- new version, contents and illustrations by michael w. ford illustrated by elda isela ford the path of persian sorcery has long been overlooked and unknown since middle eastern and arabic grimoires emerged in western culture. the path of yatus (demons who wander the earth as nomads) as revealed through the yatuk dinoih (witchcraft and sorcery) is a lesser known and even lesser understood religion. the original first edition of yatuk dinoih by michael ford presented only a glimpse at this system of averse shadow sorcery. in the terms of sabbatic or luciferian sorc

. in the context of witchcraft and sorcery, the western initiate of today holds a wealth of information to build from. idries shah points out in the sufis that the spanish word for witch is bruja, and are considered the children of wisdom. the history of witchcraft and primal sorcery is bound within the yatuivdah and dregvants7 of iran and persia, within the early zoroastrian religion. the middle eastern cults and sects of magical practice produced what we commonly call magickal paths today. what was lost or well forgotten, by some incantation or spell of remembrance, such surged forth as a bestial atavism that which was dead now emerged as a necromantic shade. by the wealth of symbolism there is indeed much to develop from be ready to grasp that which was always slightly out of reach by d

the horns was added, signifying wisdom from the head of the teacher. the aniza tribe also had a symbol of the wasm or tribal brand, which was a symbol which resembled a birds foot. the clan was also known for their use of the bloodletter8 which was called the adhdhame, or athame. in later times, the aniza tribe migrated to spain which brought some aspects of the witch-cult to europe. other middle eastern sects which marked themselves as walkers between worlds were the maskhara (called also dervishes, being a sect which were marked on the skin (mabrush) and intoxicated with the thorn apple, the same as mandrake. both contain alkaloids and cause the sensation of flying. in the western world, the mark of cain is this very marking which initiated the body into the witch-cult through the witche

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ape, the shape repeats, and so forth. this discovery reminds us of the kabbalistic doctrine of sephiroth existing within sephiroth. indeed, joseph ibn sayyah went as far as to describe in detail the play of lights within the sephiroth to the fourth degree, as, for example, the "tiferet which is in gedullah which is in binah which is in keter (see diagram 3. again, this finds a similarity with one eastern concept which states that "there is no beginning, no ending, no linear progression, only an unbounded net of jewels each of which reflects and contains the reflection of each of the others. thus, the repetitive plan which is spoken of in kabbalah, and the fact that each sephirah "contains the other nine, is due to the fractal or recursive nature of the kabbalistic system symbolised by the

ave entered in' for boaz, and 'seeking mercy' for jachin. the ritual is analysed as the geburah ritual, and the central point could be replaced or added to by the performance of the rose cross ritual of the golden dawn, or a banishing hexagram ritual. a rose should be placed on the altar for the duration of this ceremony. point tau move to the left of the temple, standing in the north, facing the eastern wall, and state firmly; i have entered in. visualise standing in the sephirah of hod, which can be as complex or simple as you are able. the simplest form would be to visualise an orange circle beneath your feet. now visualise the pillar of severity stretching out in front of you to geburah, which is outside of the temple, and beyond that to binah, which can only dimly be seen. when you ar

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

apter six contains a further exploration of the principles of jungian psychology and qabalah. in the foreword of the middle pillar, written in 1938, regardie expressed a desire to add more information on the art of relaxation and its importance to the individual's well-being. chapter seven provides several exercises for this, and both solitary and group work is covered. chapter eight examines the eastern system of the chakras including the similarities and differences between the qabalistic and yoga systems of self-growth. an exercise for activating the chakras is included. the use and symbolism of the pentagram ritual and the middle pillar exercise are investigated in chapters nine and ten, which also give egyptian, greek, gaelic, and shamanic versions of these rituals for the benefit of

slowly evolves over the course of many lifetimes, gradually learning though its mistakes and growing a little wiser, a little closer to the divine each time. in buddhism, the "wheel of life" or round of births is known as sasara. the mystic seeks to get off the wheel of incarnation as soon as possible, speeding up the process of spiritual crowley's teachings, though based on golden dawn much more eastern in focus. 11. john laurence bendit (1898) was a psyduatrist, researcher. educated at cambridge university, as a psychiatrist from 1923 onwards. from secretary for the theosophical society in london, he was a member of the society for psychical research. in medicine was granted for his work in parapsychology, granted by a university in britain. his specialized between psychic ability and ps

ng dealt with by psychology. not only so, but it has evolved a profound technique whereby such potencies may be brought into manifest operation. the magical correspondence of the psychological id, or es as dr. georg groddeck called it, is the yechidah-a word meaning the monad, the self, the paternal ens4 of light. it is the "essence of mind which is intrinsically pure" to adopt a definition of an eastern religious text.5 it is also the buddha-nature, the realization of which is that alone which differentiates the enlightened man, the sage, from him who is ignorant and unenlightened. just as in physics, where the electron may be considered either as an electrical particle or as a system of radiations or waves, so this yechidah may be considered from two quite distinct points of view. it is

ed from two quite distinct points of view. it is the innermost kernel of the self, the deepest core of consciousness itself, unconsciousness to pillar of beneficence (balance) figure 2: the tree of life. the tree of life 29 our ordinary awareness-while on the other hand it is the life-flow itself, the current of libido, which is the sum-total of our vitality and our life. since the translation of eastern texts has been made available, many psychologists have pounced on several chinese terms for inclusion within the technical nomenclature of their own systems. one such term selected by jung to have reference to a concept such as explained above in connection with the yechidah, is tao.6 this- term, so ambiguous to the western mind accustomed to precision and accurate definition, has been var

appears to be and as he quite often himself conceives it. it is an evolved mechanism to acquire contact with the outside world, so that by means of experiences thus obtained the if, or the yechidah, may come to a self-conscious realization of its own divine powers and high nature. it is in connection with this persona, this thinking ruach that we would do well to reflect upon two aphorisms of the eastern psychological systems. at first sight, it would appear that they are mutually exclusive and contradictory. in one eastern book it is written "the mind is the slayer of the real. let the disciple slay the slayer."l4 this alone will be a problem to the average student. in the west, generally speaking, the universe is considered as having two large divisions, the physical and the mental or sp

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

he car for a better look and the thing started coming down over the highway. i think it was about four hundred feet in the air" mr. vujnovic was driving south on state route 66 from chester, west virginia, to weirton in the northernmost tip of the state. his was one of the first important sightings in west virginia that october. a month that would produce sensational incidents all up and down the eastern seaboard "at one time, it looked as if there were windows in the craft and after it got past we could see a revolving light. the outer glow of the light made a fast-flickering type of light as the object was hovering" it eventually disappeared as mr. vujnovic went on his way. in the weeks that followed, the lights and some dark objects of awesome size were seen from one end of the state to

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

ld testament. yet, though the identity of the victor is clear, there were- and are- certain persons and organisations that dared side with the vanquished, believing the ancient ones to be a source of tremendous, and most unbelievable, power. worship of the ancient ones in history "let them curse it that curse the day, who are skilful to rouse leviathan- job 3:8 s.h. hooke, in his excellent middle eastern mythology, tells us that the leviathan mentioned in job, and elsewhere in the old testament, is the hebrew name given to the serpent tiamat, and reveals that there was in existence either a cult, or scattered individuals, who worshipped or called up the serpent of the sea, or abyss. indeed, the hebrew word for abyss that is found in genesis 1:2 is, hooke tells us, tehom, which the majority

e paris, 1902 de la fuye, a "le pentagramme pythagoricien, sa diffusion, son emploi dans la syllabaire cuneiforme" babyloniaca paris, 1934 genouillac "les dieux de l'elam" recueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a l'archaeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes. paris, 1904 (ed. maspero) grant, k. aleister crowley and the hidden god new york, 1974 the magical revival new york, 1973 gray, j. near eastern mythology new york, 1969 griffith& thompson the leyden papyrus new york, 1974 hooke, s.h. babylonian and assyrian religion oklahoma, 1975 middle eastern mythology new york, 1975 king, l. babylonian magic and sorcery london, 1896 history begins at sumer new york, 1959 kramer, s.n. mythologies of the ancient world (ed) new york, 1961 sumerian mythology pennsylvania, 1972 laurent la magie et

syriennes paris, 1894 lenormant, f. science occult; la magie chez les chaldeens paris, 1874 tales of the cthulhu mythos new york, 1973 at the mountains of madness new york, 1973 lovecraft, h.p. the dunwich horror new york, 1963 the lurker at the threshold (with august derleth) new york, 1971 mason, h. gilgamesh (ed) new york, 1972 neugebauer, o. the exact sciences in antiquity new york, 1969 near eastern texts relating to the old testament princeton, 1958 pritchard, j. the chaldean oracles of zoroaster "sapere aude" new york seignobos, s. the world of babylon new york, 1975 seligmann, k. magic, supernaturalism, and religion new york, 1968 oriental magic new york, 1973 shah, i. the secret lore of magic new york, 1972 the sufis new york, 1973 tallqvist, k.l "die assyrische beschworungsserie

of azag-thoth! draw thy bow before the fiends of absu loose thy arrow at the hordes of dark angels that beset the beloved of arra on all sides and in all places. be watchful, lord of the north ways. remember us, king of our homeland, victor of every war and conqueror over every adversary. see our lights and hear our heralds, and do not forsake us. spirit of the north, remember! invocation of the eastern gate thee i invoke, mistress of the rising star. queen of magick, of the mountains of mashu! thee i call forth this day to guard this most holy mandal against the seven ensnarers, the seven liers-in-wait, the evil maskim, the evil lords! thee i summon, queen of the eastern ways, that thou mayest protect me from the eye of death, and the evil rays of the endukugga and nindukugga! be watchfu

e i invoke, mistress of the rising star. queen of magick, of the mountains of mashu! thee i call forth this day to guard this most holy mandal against the seven ensnarers, the seven liers-in-wait, the evil maskim, the evil lords! thee i summon, queen of the eastern ways, that thou mayest protect me from the eye of death, and the evil rays of the endukugga and nindukugga! be watchful, queen of the eastern ways, and remember! spirit of the east, remember! invocation of the southern gate thee i invoke, angel, guardian against the urulu dread city of death, gate of no return! do thou stand at my side! in the names of the most mighty hosts of marduk and enki, lords of the elder race, the arra, do thou stand firm behind me! against pazuzu and humwava, fiends of the southwest winds, do thou stand

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

present day, we shall find that amongst those, whom we may call the divine philosophers, those in the west have in their illumination triumphed over those in the east. and as the spontaneous flashing of the heavens is a grander sight than the watching of an artificial thunderstorm produced in a halfpenny test tube; so in the west, though the state arrived at was one similar to that worked out on eastern principles, it was intensely more regal and majestic; for whilst the rishi sat in a howling jungle, contemplating the tip of his nose, the mystic philosopher was groping in the charnel-house of death, midst drear effigies of the living, and dread symbols of the dead, and lit the same triple flame of glory, losing himself in that poetic vision of rapture, so entirely unknown in the prosaic

THE BOOK OF GATES

36 the eleventh hour. the majesty of this great god taketh up his position in this circle, and he sendeth forth words unto the gods who are therein. sekhen-tuatiu is the name of the gate of this city through which this great god passeth. re-en-qerert-apt-khat is the name of this city [this is] the secret circle of the tuat into which this great god passeth on his way, and [he] cometh forth at the eastern mountain of the sky, the eater of eternity. the form thereof is in the presence of the serpent petra, which dwelleth in this city, and they (i.e, the gods) place themselves in the train of [ra] when the birth of kheper upon earth is about to take place. whosoever shall make [a copy] of these [representations] according to the figures which are depicted on the east [wall] of the palace of a

aat, the son of the sun, the lord of diadems, seti mer-en-ptah, whose word is maat, from the crocodile of this pool of maati. he hath his mouth, let him speak therewith. let there be granted unto him broad-handedness in your presence, because i know you, and i know your names. i know this great god unto whose nostrils ye present offerings of tchefau. rekem is his name. he maketh a way through the eastern-horizon of heaven. rekem departeth and i also depart; he is strong and i am strong. o let me not be destroyed in the mesqet chamber. let not the sebau fiends gain the mastery over me. drive not ye me away from your gates, and shut not fast your arms against the osiris, the king, the lord of the two lands, men-maat-ra, whose word is maat, the son of the sun [proceeding] from his body, lovin

ass over nut, and who make the soul to enter into its sahu (i.e, spiritual body, let your hands be full of weapons, and grasp them and make them sharp, and hold chains in readiness to destroy the serpent enemy. let the boat rejoice, and let the great god pass on in peace, and behold, grant ye that the soul of osiris, king men-maat-ra, whose word is maat, may emerge from the thighs [of nut] in the eastern horizon of heaven, for ever and for ever" x. osiris, the king, the lord of the two lands, men-maat-ra setep-[en]-ra, whose word is maat, the son of ra, loving ptah-sekri, the lord of diadems, seti mer-en-ptah, whose word is maat, saith-"o ye shennu beings, go ye round behind me, and let not these my members be without strength" xi. osiris, the king, the lord of the two lands, men-maat-ra a

to the passage of the boat of the sun reads- p. 125 "this great god is drawn along by the gods of the tuat, and he, journeyeth in the hidden place, and worketh in respect of the things which are there. p. 126 [paragraph continues [he saith 'draw ye me along, o ye beings of the tuat, look ye upon me [for] i have created you. pull ye with your arms and draw ye me therewith, and turn ye aside to the eastern part of heaven, to the habitations which surround ares (or, sar [and to] that hidden mountain, the light (or, radiance) of which goeth round about among the gods who receive me as i come forth among you into the hidden place. draw ye me along [for] i work on your behalf in the gateway which covereth over the gods of the tuat "and ra saith unto them-'look ye upon me, o gods, for i strike th

made offerings unto him. their offerings are in their place, and their glory p. 149 is in the holy place of ament. they say unto ra-'come thou, o ra, progress through the tuat. praise be to thee! enter thou among the holy [places] with the serpent mehen' ra saith unto them-'there are offerings for you, o ye who made offerings. i am content with what ye did for me, both when i used to shine in the eastern part of heaven, and when i was sinking to rest in the chamber of my eye' their food is of the bread-cakes click to view the twelve gods who hold the cord for measuring land. of ra, and their drink is of his tcheser drink, and their libations are made of cool water, and offerings are made unto them on the earth in [return] for the praisings which they make unto ra in ament" the passage in t

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

er, which discusses an ancient indian document called "the book of shadows" but apparently totally unrelated to the wiccan book of the same name. valiente acknowledges that the earliest text by gardner known to her was untitled, though she refers to it as a "book of shadows" it seems suspicious timing; did gardner take the title from his publisher's magazine? ms. valiente observed to me that the..eastern book of shadows does not seem to have anything to do with witch-craft at all..is this where old gerald first found the expression "the book of shadows" and adopted it as a more poetical name for a magical manuscript than, say `the grimoire' or `the black book..i don't profess to know the answer; but i doubt if this is mere coincidence" the claim is frequently made by those who wish to `sal

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

t in the middle, and hath three nobles on either side, every one whereof hath 21 four under him, and the prince himself hath four appertaining unto him. and in this manner the other princes and nobles have their quadrants of secrets, with their four secrets. but the oriental secret is the study of all wisdom; the west, of strength; the south, of tillage; the north, of more rigid life. so that the eastern secrets are commended to be the best; the meridian to be mean; and the east and north to be lesser. the use of this seal of secrets is, that thereby thou maist know whence the spirits or angels are produced, which may teach the secrets delivered unto them from god. but they have names taken from their offices and powers, according to the gift which god hath severally distributed to every o

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

one of the poorest sovereigns in the world. but far as these egyptian remains lead us into unknown ages, the symbols they contain appear not to have been invented in that country, but to have been copied from those of some other people, still anterior, who dwelt on the other side of the erythr an ocean. one of the most obvious of them is the hooded snake, which is a reptile peculiar to the south-eastern parts of asia, but which i found represented, with great accuracy, upon the obelisc of rameses, and have also observed frequently repeated on the isiac table, and other symbolical works of the egyptians. it is also distinguishable among the sculptures in the sacred caverns of the island of elephanta; 1 and appears frequently added, as a characteristic symbol, to many of the idols of the mo

. in some of these, especially among those of an early date, the obscene rites and principles of the phallic worship seem to have entered largely, for, though their opponents probably exaggerated the actual vice car-ried on under their name, yet much of it must have had an existence in truth. it was a mixture of the licence of the vulgar paganism of antiquity with the wild doctrines of the latter eastern philosophers. the older orthodox writers dwell on the details of these libidinous rites. among the earliest in date were the adamiani, or adamites, who proscribed marriage, and held that the most perfect innocence was consistent only with the community of women. they chose latibula, or caverns, for their conventicles, at which both sexes assembled together in perfect nakedness.1 this sect

m alone. thus, except now and then a provision of some ecclesiastical council expressed in general terms against superstitions, which was hardly heard at the time and not listened to, they are passed over in silence. but the moment anything under the name of heresy raised its head, the alarm was great. gnosticism and manich ism, which had indeed been identical, were the heresies most hated in the eastern empire, and, as may be supposed, most persecuted; and this persecution was destined to drive them westward. in the seventh cen- 1 see details on this subject in epiphanii panarion, ib. conf. pr estinati adversus h res, lib. i, c. 46, where the same thing is said of the manich ans. 2 gustati de semine viri tui, ut, propter tua diabolica facta, plus in amorem tuum exardesceret? si fecisti, s

e order.4 the evidence is decidedly strong against the prevalence of such a vice among the templars, and the alleged permission was perhaps a mere form of words, which concealed some occult meaning unknown to the mass of the templars themselves. we are not inclined to reject altogether the theory of the baron von hammer-p rgstall, that the templars had adopted some of the mysterious tenets of the eastern gnostics. 1 pr terea, si ex templarii coitu infans ex puella virgine nascebatur, hunc igni torrebant; exque eliquata inde pinguedine suum simulachrum decoris gratia ungebant. robert gaguin, ap. du puy, histoire de l ordre militaire des templiers, p. 24. 2 proc s, ii, 213. 3 audivit dici quod duo fratres ordinis, commorantes in castro peregrini, erant de crimine sodomitico dissamati; et cum

merely proper names, probably those of their possessors. but with the coffers and bowls the case is different, for they contain a nearly uniform inscription in arabic characters, which, according to the interpretation given by von hammer, contains a religious formula. the arabic characters, he says, have been copied by a european, and not very skilful, carver, who did not understand them, from an eastern original, and the inscriptions contain corruptions and errors which either arose from this circumstance, or, as von hammer suggests, may have been introduced designedly, for the purpose of concealing the meaning from the uninitiated. a good example of this inscription surrounds the lid of the coffer found in burgundy, and is interpreted as follows by von hammer, who regards it as a sort of

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

he asserted that the wine of the sacrament changed into human blood, believers perforce believed. such an absurd situation could only be sustained with an absolute suppression of freedom. even minor challenges to the authority of the church were ruthlessly punished with death. it is not necessary to reach far back into history for the effects of such a reign of terror. in marxist societies across eastern europe the identical suppression of free- dom in order to preserve self-proclaimed and patently absurd truths endured into the last decade of the 20th century. such fanaticism still exists today in korea, china, and a host of other nations. with the rise of science came the decline of religion. the material was exalted over the spiritual. magic was temporarily released from persecution in

hakespeare. both assumptions are wrong. the mind does not passively accept the sensory information that enters it. it is creative, and continuously builds up the world out of the millions of bits of data it processes in much the way a newspaper photograph is made of countless tiny dots. the sole knowledge human beings have of the world is the interpretation created by their own minds. this is why eastern mystics say the world is a dream. what is usually thought of as external and substantial is actually made of the same stuff as a dream image. it exists in the same place-the mind-and is mentally projected outside what are perceived to be the limits of the body. there is no essential difference between inside the body and outside. both exist within the mind. there is no root distinc- tion b

vastly less likely-yet these last two things are known to be true today. a contemporary reader of the grimoires, having no reason to doubt many of their statements, would accept them on faith. it may once have been possible for apprentices in magic to set aside their brains and absorb the eternal truths of the art through the soles of their feet, as it were. it may still be possible today in some eastern societies. zen buddhists in japan use koans- short paradoxes or riddles-to buffet the rational mind until spiritual insight dawns. but such methods are poorly suited for the modern westerner, who is highly depen- dent on the rational faculties and more reverent of them than the easterner. reason cannot be suppressed or circumvented; it must be accommodated. centuries ago it was possible to

n a spirit to perform a task, he or she is really opening a door into the unmanifest through the point of the true self, and it is his or her own higher potential that transforms desire into reality. yet even though the form of a spirit is an illusion, it still has the power to kill should the magus be foolish enough to grant it the right to do so. the question of reincarnation is a vexing one to eastern minds. since the con- cept has not been a part of the western psyche since the advent of the christian era, it seldom troubles practitioners of the hermetic art unless they have steeped themselves in buddhist or hindu philosophy. however, it is useful to place rein- carnation in the context of the unmanifest. there are two views of reincarnation. the first supposes the soul, the person- al

ho are worthy to receive it in the judgment of the all. the taoist yoga of ancient china was based on stimulating the circulation of the light throughout all levels of the human being by means of traditional meditations on "the square inch field of the square foot house' the point between the eyebrow^ carl jung was of the opinion that westerners should not court the light in this way. he believed eastern and western minds were fundamentally different, and that what was beneficial in the east would be psychologically destructive in the west. this fear is unfounded. the light expresses itself to each according to his or her understanding and capabilities. the eastern mind is passive-in the east the light brings about right contemplation. the western mind is active-in the west the light will

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

hell from the body can have dire consequences. both the minds and bodies of traditional shamans have been severely degraded by the habitual use of powerful drugs, and even by the use of milder drugs in massive quantities. for example, tobacco was not only smoked and chewed, but ingested by shamans in the form of concentrated juice from the leaves. even today the shamans of the campa people of the eastern peruvian rain forest drink large amounts of tobacco syrup as an intoxicant. in large enough amounts, tobacco juice is a deadly poison, as those who have worked on tobacco farms, handing the cured leaves, will testify. given a long period of exposure, enough nicotine can be absorbed through the skin of the hands to kill those who are not habituated to it. music and dance recommended of the

d reaching down to lift ezekiel up by the hair, the author of the new testament book of matthew told of jesus walking across the sea. the apostle peter wanted to imitate him and, encouraged by jesus, stepped from his boat onto the surface of the water, but became afraid and began to sink. jesus reached down his hand and drew him up, while still standing on top of the water (matthew 1431. it is an eastern belief common in india that the holy men called fakirs can so reduce the weight of their bodies through prayers and devotions that they are blown about like dry leaves on the breeze, or are able to stand upon the surface of water without sinking. since this would seem to be physically impossible-for how can the mass of an object be lessened without otherwise changing the object?-it is more

borated, and foreign. theosophists regarded spiritualism as simplistic, crude, and potentially dangerous-an unfortunate attitude considering that theosophy was a direct outgrowth of spiritualism. 87. leadbeater, astral plane, 101. chapter six: theosophy 79 helena petrovna blavatsky theosophy was founded by the russian spirit medium madame helena petrovna blavatsky (1831-1891) as a way of bringing eastern wisdom to the west. it began in newyork in 1875, but established a second branch in bombay in 1879, and soon shifted its headquarters from the united states to india. blavatsky was an accomplished spiritualist who produced many of the physical phenomena that were regarded as a necessary part of any seance at the time. she was particularly adept at apports-the sudden appearance of objects o

ed her mind, but she was compelled to go through with the ceremony. after three months of constant bickering, she fled her bewildered husband on horseback and never returned. her biographer, the theosophist a. p. sinnett, wrote "thus madame blavatsky abandoned her country at seventeen and passed ten long years in strange and out-of-the-way places-in central asia, india, south america, africa, and eastern u r o p e" 88. kuhn, modern revival ofdncient wisdom, 45. 89. sinnett, incidents in the life of madame blavatsky, 39-40. there is undoubtedly much more myth in the unobserved portions of the life of blavatsky than fact. she had no intention of telling the truth about herself when a more exciting lie would add to the aura of mystery and romance that she deliberately cultivated. this hidden

second trance state method he referred to as the instantaneous method. later in the course of his experiments, fox developed a technique of separation that he described as the pineal doorway technique because he associated it with the pineal gland of his brain. while in a trance state, he focused his consciousness inward on the center of his forehead between his brows. this is the place known in eastern lore as the third eye, the location of the ajna chakra. when the technique was successful, he seemed to feel a click in that place in his head, as though a door had closed behind him, and at once he was released into the astral world with a much greater degree of clarity of mind and freedom of action than he had enjoyed when traveling through his lucid dreams. presentiments of danger durin

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ons. a human being who has mastered the self cannot be dominated by any other person; to the contrary, there is a strong tendency for others to seek to emulate and follow such a master, because they intuitively recognize the value of self-control. xx preface western ritual magic at its higher level involves an intense mental and physical discipline that is every bit as rigorous as that imposed by eastern yoga. the yogi tends to work inwardly, focusing on the body, whereas the magus directs the will outwardly upon the objects of the greater world. this apparent distinction is misleading, since inner world and outer world have no dividing boundary, but are an indivisible universe perceived by a single human mind. the ultimate goal is similar in both practices-to master the personal universe

g off a skin-tight mask. slowly open your physical eyes, yawn to stretch your jaw, and gently move and stretch your arms and legs. if you feel slightly dizzy, remain lying on the floor for several minutes and it will pass away. when you are ready, arise from the floor and continue with your day. commentary this type of stepped-relaxation exercise has become common in hatha yoga and other forms of eastern physical cuiture that emphasize the unity of mind and body, such as martial arts training. it also happens to be an excellent general method for 16 reclining exercises inducing a hypnotic state when done as a guided relaxation during which an instructor continues to speak and tells students what to visualize throughout the exercise. usually the direction is given that the student will feel

ard shape on your forehead. remove the tattwa symbol from your forehead with your left hand and set it on the floor, then press the heels of your palms gently into the hollows of your closed eyes and draw your hands down your face as though sliding off a skin-tight mask. open your eyes, stretch gently, and when you feel ready, rise and go about your day. 26 reclining exercises commentary the five eastern tattwa symbols were used in the hermetic order of the golden dawn to graphically represent the five elements: fire, water, air, earth, and the quintessence or fifth element, known in the golden dawn system variously as akasa (akasha, aether (ether, spirit, or light. the elemental colors of the tattwa symbols do not agree with the common golden dawn colors for the elements. no attempt was m

rrange the furniture. try the exercise in various rooms in your house or apartment, and also experiment with public places where you can sit undisturbed and face an undistracting wall surface, such as the library, a doctor's office, houses of friends, and so on. it can also be done outdoors. visualization 111: astral temple a dopt the standard sitting posture in a plain wooden chair that faces an eastern wall, with your feet flat on the floor separated by six inches and hands on knees. look directly forward and focus your gaze on the distant horizon beyond the wall and other intervening structures. visualize in your mind a white paneled door on the wall in front of your chair, while continuing to gaze forward into infinity. in your imagination, rise from the chair and step forward to appro

ward of something away from the body. changing the foot that is put forward changes the fundamental meaning of the sign. the projection can be made more vigorous if the step taken by the right foot is lengthened to incline the body more sharply forward. the heel of the left foot should remain firmly planted on the floor-when the left heel is raised the stance is much weaker, as any student of the eastern martial arts will testifjr. the heels ground the practitioner to the manifest force of the earth-elevation of the heel symbolically represents spiritualization. the head should be brought forward and lowered between the biceps so that the gaze from the eyes extends along the tops of the forearms and over the fingertips. the eyes, arms, and fingers must all be aligned. he technique i have d

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

nner understanding of the name. the second aspect of any name is its correct vocalization. in the systems of modern magic that have descended from the golden dawn, this vocalization is called "vibrating" the name. unless a name is correctly vibrated, it never becomes completely real in magic, and as a consequence its power is never fully realized. the correct vibration of words of power, which in eastern occultism go under the general title of "mantras" is the most jealously guarded secret of magic. each magical system has its own hidden methods for vibrating words and names. because these techniques are so closely protected, they are inevitably lost when a magical system becomes unable to sustain itself by the traditional transfer of secrets from master to disciple. the breaking of the ch

ords, and the consonants merely act as a template to limit and shape that vital energy into a unique pattern. magically, vowels are masculine and represent shiva or shakta, the creative god force that embodies everything but is itself without form; consonants are feminine and represent shakti, the formative goddess force that has no inherent creativity but enables all creation. the most famous of eastern mantras, om or aum, involves the prolonged sustaining of the 0 sound, which causes a strong vibration in the diaphragm, chest cavity, and throat, followed by a gradual closing of the lips with the mouth cavity still held open, so that the m sound, which gradually emerges out of the 0 sound, transfers this vibration from the chest to the upper throat and nose. in this way the magical essenc

ing on your own axis clockwise with your right index finger extended as you stand before the altar, your left hand over your heart center. begin projecting the circle in the northern quarter, and be sure to join the end of the circle with its beginning. once these preliminary steps are concluded, you may go on with the actual ritual of consecration. walk clockwise around the altar to stand in the eastern quarter facing west across the bowl. raise your hands to heaven and speak your purpose in your own words. it will be something like: i (your name, erect this magic circle for the purpose of exorcising this pure, clean water and infusing it with holy light. if you have a magical name, you should use it in this declaration of purpose. point your right index finger at the center of the bowl a

d is not touched or used by anyone else, it will retain its occult charge of light for a long time. after you have poured the charged water into its storage vessel and capped it, face west and raise your hands overhead. speak the closing of the ritual in these, or similar, words: i (your name) give thanks to the supreme light for the fulfillment of this ritual of cleansing and charging. leave the eastern quarter and walk around the altar clockwise until your stand in the north facing south across the altar. speak the words: i hereby return this magic circle to the center of my being. empowering the rings 1 1 1 pivot clockwise on your own body axis to face north, away from the altar. extend your left index finger at heart level while holding your right palm flat over your breast. visualize

visualize the sigils of these fixed banners forming in the air as you vibrate their letters and moving to their places on the magic circle. when you finish, the circle will have twelve sigils arranged around it. hold the four pieces of paper in your right hand over the flame of the candle so that they ignite. when the paper is burning strongly, drop it into the mortar, or earthenware dish, on the eastern quarter of the altar. the fire should completely reduce the pieces of paper to ash. if the fire starts to go out before it has consumed the paper, it can be encouraged by lifiing the paper under one corner with the tip of the pen, so that fresh air can circulate beneath it. this will ensure that the paper is fully burned. as the paper is burning, speak the words: by the holy fire i, am who

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

es of any barnes and noble bookstore or surf the endlessly proliferating web-sites on the internet to discover the secrets of tantra, sex magick and tarot, practice tantra without tears or even engage in wicca for lovers. as his early biographer, john symonds, remarks "his greatest merit was to make the bridge between tantrism and the western esoteric tradition and thus bring together western and eastern magical techniques."vi -139- but the question remains: how much did crowley actually know either first hand or second hand about indian tantra? and what connection, if any, did his system of sexual magic have with traditional indian tantric practices? this article will continue and expand upon some of the arguments made in a previous essay, in which i examined the impact of indian tantra o

uals, including w.b. yeats. eventually crowley and mathers would part ways, and finally become mired in a lawsuit when crowley published a full description of the secret rites of the golden dawn in his journal, equinox.xvii revealing secrets and sparking controversy, we will see, was something of an obsession throughout crowley's life. beginning in 1899, crowley also began to explore a variety of eastern spiritual traditions. after studying yoga in mexico, he traveled to ceylon and india in 1901-2, during which time he studied various forms of buddhism and hinduism. as we will see below, it seems possible that he also learned something of the esoteric techniques of indian tantra- though perhaps not as much as most contemporary adepts generally suppose -142- however, it was in 1904 that cro

superficial understanding of tantra, crowley would become crowley was a seminal figure in this transformation and is still today widely cited as the modern pioneer of "tantric sex magick" and one of the first western adepts of tantra. not only can we now uncover the secrets of western tantra or dabble in celtic sex magic, but there is even a organization dedicated to the synthesis of western and eastern sexual techniques calling itself "namaste- the "new association of magical, sexual and tantric explorers."cxviii as such, crowley was also somewhat ahead of his time also foreshadowed in a very striking way much of the obsession with sexuality and transgression in our own generation at the turn of the millennium. for crowley is surely no less relevant for our own generation. perhaps most i

wer: impurity, kingship and sacrifice in assamese tantra, the journal of the american academy of religion 69, no.4 (2001: 597-637. on crowley s possible tantric influences, see urban, the omnipotent oom" sutin, do what thou wilt, 92, 127, 141, 188. as symonds suggests "his greatest merit was to make the bridge between tantrism and the western esoteric tradition and thus bring together western and eastern magical techniques (introduction to the confessions, xxv. lxxviii crowley, the temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4 (london, 1910: 161. crowley's main texts on sex magic include: of the nature of the gods; liber agape the book of the unveiling of the sangraal de arte magica; and of the homunculus, many of which are included in francis king, ed, the secret rituals of the o.t.o (new y

VOX SABBATUM

a knife, cutting the throat. the dhulqarnen the leader of the coven, was called such in a play of words. the lord of two centuries was said to exist after death, being an isolate being, whose spirit remains potent for another century, has perfect memory of his life and can manifest through various forms while attached to the earth. the sabbat as it was described in spain indicates that the middle eastern and moroccan practices of the az-zabbat survived throughout europe. the black man appeared as a large he-goat, who had a face on his buttocks and was thus a form of the adversary-opposer. witches would kiss both sides, thus receiving initiation by a mark given by the devil. in scotland the black man of the sabbat would appear as a black robed figure, with a hat or often in a grotesque form

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

o that an hour comes when proprium meum et tuum dies in the mystical sense, because it is hidden in god. in this state, by the testimony of many literatures, there supervenes an experience which is described in a thousand ways yet remains ineffable. it has been enshrined in the imperishable books of plato and plotinus. it glimmers forth at every turn and corner of the remote roads and pathways of eastern philosophies. it is in little books of unknown authorship, treasured in monasteries and most of which have not entered into knowledge, except within recent times. the place of darkness the experience is in a place of darkness, where, in other symbolism, the sun is said to shine at midnight. there is afterwards that further state, in which the soul of man returns to the normal physical esta

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

the text, we find that horus and his blacksmiths were again obliged to fight bodies of the enemy who had managed to escape, and that on one occasion they killed one hundred and six foes. in every fight the blacksmiths performed mighty deeds of valour, and in reward for their services a special district was allotted to them to dwell in. the last great fight in the north took place at tanis, in the eastern part of the delta. when the position of the enemy had been located, horus took the form of a lion with the face of a man, and he put on his head the triple crown. his claws were like flints, and with them he dragged away one hundred and forty-two of the enemy, and tore them in pieces, and dug out their tongues, which he carried off as symbols of his victory. meanwhile rebellion had again b

exts. it was this boat which was stopped in its course when thoth descended from the sky to impart to isis the words of power that were to raise her dead child horus to life [fn#73] i.e, the fluid of life of the sun, and the fluid of life of the moon. the sun and the moon were the visible, material symbols of the sun god [fn#74] the attributes of this god are not well defined. he was a god of the eastern delta, and was associated with the cities where temu was worshipped. the legend of horus of behutet and the winged disk. xii. in the three hundred and sixty-third year of ra-heru-khuti, who liveth for ever and forever, his majesty was in ta-kens,[fn#75] and his soldiers were with him [the enemy] did not conspire (auu) against their lord, and the land [is called] uauatet unto this day. and

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

otic terms. in qabalah, the balance represented by the number seven is brought about by attaining mastery over the desire nature. this has nothing to do with figure 9-h: alternate kamea figure 9-1 figure 9-j repression. it simply means that we control it, it doesn't control us. this lower desire nature, which is always hungry for things, is the object of many sublimation techniques, especially in eastern yogas. in the western tradition, the emphasis is on polarity. dion fortune once said that we cannot understand sex until we understand the principle of polarity, which is really an interchange of magnetism. to really comprehend the sphere of nogah, or venus, is to be empowered by the spiritual experience called vision of beauty triumphant. it combines the ideas of power (mars) with beauty

-five designs originally developed in the golden dawn. the chart in figure 14-d lists some corresponding mental and emotional states aroused by stimulating these zodiacal tattwas. the following section lists the overall effects produced by stimulation of the planetary chakras, based on color. i have found them to be much more powerful and effective than those that base their correspondences on an eastern tradition.for example, the rainbow chakra meditation. the rainbow, in the western tradition, is in the body, not the chakras, or interior planets, as can be plainly deduced by studying the tree (it is in her discussion of the tattwas that blavatsky says the prismatic or rainbow scale is "a false reflection, a true maya [1980, p. 398. the student should study the charts in figures a and b c

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

s perhaps should be reexamined in light of the reptilian creatures from the black lagoon "the big deltox swamp, wisconsin flap, investigated by ivan t. sanderson in 1979, for example, has always been shelved with bigfoot reports. but what is to be made of the tracks of the creature, like footprints of 'a good-sized man with swim fins "this trait is a more frequent characteristic in the so- called eastern bigfoot reports than you might realize. for example, there's the case of the creature of charles mill lake in mansfield, ohio. a green-eyed, seven-foot-tall, seemingly armless humanoid, seen late in march 1959 by michael lane, wayne armstrong, and dennis patterson, came out of the lake and left behind 'tracks that resembled the footgear worn by skin divers' the thing was seen again in 1963

all the children of the world are depicted taking weapons from each country and handing them to a figure of a german boy with an iron fist and an anvil in his hand. denver is apparently scheduled to be the headquarters of the western sector of the united states under the fascist global state called the new world order which is planned beyond the year 2000. atlanta is said to be the centre for the eastern sector and i remember thinking some years ago how the design of denver and atlanta airports were so similar- now i know why. colorado is a major centre for the new world order and the queen of england, under another name, has been buying upland there. as you will see later, the british royal family are massively involved in this story and so is the murder of diana, princess of wales. end i

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

ks by night' in the high pastures in the dead of winter! but if one wishes to use the new testament as historical evidence, this reference may point to sometime in the spring as the time of jesus's birth. this is because the lambing season occurs in the spring and that is the only time when shepherds are likely to 'watch their flocks by night- to make sure the lambing goes well. knowing this, the eastern half of the church continued to reject december 25, preferring a 'movable eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 8 date' fixed by their astrologers according to the moon. thus, despite its shaky start (for over three centuries, no one knew when jesus was supposed to have been born, december 25 finally began to catch on. by 529, it was a civic holiday, and all w

ebrated on it's alternate date, astrologically determined by the sun's reaching 15-degrees aquarius, or candlemas old style (in 1988, february 3rd, at 9:03 am cst. another holiday that gets mixed up in this is valentine's day. ozark folklorist vance randolf makes this quite clear by noting that the old-timers used to celebrate groundhog's day on february 14th. this same displacement is evident in eastern orthodox christianity as well. their habit of celebrating the birth of jesus on january 6th, with a similar post-dated shift in the six-week period that follows it, puts the feast of the purification of mary on february 14th. it is amazing to think that the same confusion and lateral displacement of one of the old folk holidays can be seen from the russian steppes to the ozark hills, but s

rents were atlas and pleione, a sea nymph. eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 17 the old celtic name for may day is beltane (in its most popular anglicized form, which is derived from the irish gaelic 'bealtaine' or the scottish gaelic 'bealtuinn, meaning 'bel-fire, the fire of the celtic god of light (bel, beli or belinus. he, in turn, may be traced to the middle eastern god baal. other names for may day include: cetsamhain('opposite samhain, walpurgisnacht (in germany, and roodmas (the medieval church's name. this last came from church fathers who were hoping to shift the common people's allegiance from the maypole (pagan lingham- symbol of life) to the holy rood (the cross- roman instrument of death. incidentally, there is no historical justification for

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

now would you this tortoise rather be dead and have its bone left behind and honored? or would it rather be alive and dragging its tail in the mud? it would rather be alive and dragging its tail in the mud, said the two officials. chuang tzu said, go away! i ll drag my tail in the mud! the frog in the well have you ever heard about the frog in the caved-in well? he said to the great turtle of the eastern sea, what fun i have! i come out and hop around the railing of the well, or i go back in and take a rest in the wall where a tile has fallen out. when i dive into the water, i let it hold me up under the armpits and support my chin, and when i slip about in the mud, i bury my feet in it and let it come up over my ankles. i look around at the mosquito larvae and the crab and polliwogs and i

bout in the mud, i bury my feet in it and let it come up over my ankles. i look around at the mosquito larvae and the crab and polliwogs and i see that none of them can match me. to have complete command of the water of one whole valley and to monopolize all the joys of a caved-in well this is the best there is! why don t you come some time and see for yourself? but before the great turtle of the eastern sea had even gotten his left foot in the well his right knee was already wedged fast. he backed out and withdrew a little, and then began to describe the sea. a distance of a thousand li cannot indicate its greatness; a depth of a thousand fathoms cannot express how deep it is. in the time of yu there were floods for nine years out of ten, and yet its waters never rose. in the time of t an

how deep it is. in the time of yu there were floods for nine years out of ten, and yet its waters never rose. in the time of t ang there were droughts for seven years out of eight, and yet its shores never receded. never to alter or shift, whether for an instant or an eternity; never to advance or recede, whether the quantity of water flowing in is great or small; this is the great delight of the eastern sea! when the frog in the caved-in well heard this, he was completely at a loss. the caged sea-bird once a sea bird alighted in the suburbs of the lu capital. the marquis of lu escorted it to the ancestral temple, where he entertained it, performing the nine shao music for it to listen to and presenting it with the meat of the t ai-lao sacrifice to feast on. but the bird only looked dazed

asrudin to shift a paving- stone from one part of the garden to another. tug as he might, the mulla could not lift it. i thought you said that you were as strong as you were twenty years ago, said the sage. i am, answered nasrudin, exactly as strong. twenty years ago i could not have lifted it, either! the value of the past nasrudin was sent by the king to investigate the lore of various kinds of eastern mystical teachers. they all recounted to him talks of the miracles and the sayings of the founders and great teachers, all long dead, of their schools. when he returned home he submitted his report, which contained the single word carrots. he was called upon to explain himself. nasrudin told the king: the best part is buried; few know except the farmer by the green that there is orange und

WILLIAM WESCOTT GOLDEN DAWN HISTORTY LECTURE

could fail to recognize in her a master mind in a woman's frame. i cannot fail to express the lament which followed the passing of d. william robert woodman, for many years known as the supreme magus of the society ros. in anglia which is exoteric in its outer grades but whose concerns are regulated by an inner circle of adepti who still hold the secrets of the r. c. and its masonic society. the eastern school of theosophy and occultism and our own hermetic society of the g.d. are fraternities of students whose predecessors must have come from the same stock of magi as the scientific priests of a remote antiquity. the two societies, different in modes of teaching and in language, are allied by mutual understanding and respect, and their aim is similar. be assured that the order of the g.d

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

viz, by isis, nephthys, neith and serquet. the squares of the periodic times of the planets are the cubes of their mean distance from the sun. the christian church recognizes 4 great councils, those of nicaea in a.d. 325; constantinople, 381; ephesus, 431; and chalcedon in 451. the western church recognizes 4 great doctors; st. ambrose, st. jerome, st. augustine and st. gregory the great; and the eastern church 4, st. athanasius, st. basil, st. gregory of nazianzen, and st. john chrysostom. there is a vast fund of mystic lore, known to some fratres rosae crucis, concerning the chariot of ezekiel described in the mosheh merkavah or vision of ezekiel. the chagigah of the talmud says it were better never to have been born than to pry into the 4 sides thereof, what is above and below, before a

s and vedius; the etruscans also became united with the romans. note in macaulay s poem of horatius, lars porsena of clusium by the nine gods he swore, in 596 b.c. lars porsena led the etruscans; they were then most powerful; from the estrucans the romans took much of their law, custom and superstition. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott it is by nines that eastern presents are given, when they would extend their magnificence to the greatest degree, as mentioned in comte de caylus, oriental tales. 1743. barrett s magus notes also 9 precious stones, 9 orders of devils, 9 choirs of angels he copies from john heydon. note in this connection, the nundinals of the romans, who marked the days by letters into parcels of 8 days, and on every 9th day the peop

urnal aries male diurnal 104. and, again, there are other characters which astrologers deem of importance, thus- table of zodiiiac& diiirectiiions zodiac sign element direction pisces water northern common fruitful numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott zodiac sign element direction aquarius air western fixed- capricorn earth southern cardinal- sagittarius fire eastern common- scorpio water northern fixed fruitful libra air western cardinal- virgo earth southern common barren leo fire eastern fixed barren cancer water northern cardinal fruitful gemini air western common barren taurus earth southern fixed- aries fire eastern cardinal- lastly, the twelve signs are allotted to the planets as their houses- 105. table of zodiiiac and planets zodiac sign plane

e erymanthean boar; scorpio, the death of the lernaean hydra; sagittarius, the shooting of the five stymphalian birds; capricornus, taking of the hind alive to mycenae; aquarius, cleaning the stables of augeas; pisces, the capture of the horses of diomedes. janus of the romans is the god of the 12 months and is drawn with 12 altars beneath his feet. he is the same as assyrian ain, ion, jan; on of eastern nations (dunlop s vestiges, 31. john heydon gives the following statements- prosperous numbers are 1 2 3 4 7 9 11 13 14. very good 16 17 19 20 22 23 10 26 27. indifferent 5 6 8 12 15 18 21. very bad 24 25 28 29 30# numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 109. chapter s eventeen thirteen, 1 3. hirteen was the sacred number of the mexicans and people of yuc

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

turn the noumenon of the formative or ethereal world, as the latter is the noumenon of the elementary world. through these graduated media the conceptions of the paternal mind are ultimately fulfilled in time and space. in some respects it is probable that the oriental mind today is not much altered from what it was thousands of years ago, and much that now appears to us curious and phantastic in eastern traditions, still finds responsive echo in the hearts and minds of a vast portion of mankind. a large number of thinkers and scientists in modern times have advocated tenets which, while not exactly similar, are parallel, to ancient chald an conceptions; this is exemplified in the notion that the operation of natural law in the universe is controlled or operated by conscious and discrimina

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

, of making two observations, the generality of which will foster rather than eschew specific historical analyses. first, it is not viable to depict temporality in opposition to or separate from spatiality in judaism, let alone to privilege the former as the genuine mark of hebrew spirituality.3 practitioners of judaism in its disparate spatio-temporal instantiations beginning in the ancient near eastern milieu within which the oldest parts of the scriptural legacy began to take shape and continuing through the richly diverse second-temple period to the age of formative rabbinic judaism and beyond through the middle ages, renaissance, and modernity to the present have cultivated concepts of sacred space and sacred time simultaneously. indeed, while it is possible to distinguish spatial and

has shaped conceptions of temporality in western thought, is in fact false; the two cannot so easily be separated. 9 there has been a tendency based, in the words of jonathan z. smith, on a groundless distinction 10 to correlate linear time with the historical and cyclical time with the mythical, and likewise to correlate the former with ancient israel and judaism and the latter with either near eastern or hellenistic models of religious philosophy.11 but underlying the biblical and rabbinic conceptions of time is a convergence of history and myth that endows ritual performance with historical meaning and historical facticity with ritual transcendence. 12 recurrent patterns transpire within the narrative framework of linear succession the timelessness of lived time extending in an attenua

mes to israel, for the spinal cord draws from the brain and comes to the penis and from there is the seed, as it is written, from the east i will bring my seed (isa 43:5. on the spinal cord (linked to the palm branch, lulav, which is part of the four species of sukkot, see also 67, p. 159. 34. it is of interest to recall here the observation in liesen, full of praise, p. 123, that in ancient near eastern wisdom literature the expression me-ro sh has two meanings: the temporal-empirical, referring to the first or most important position in a chain of events( beginning, or logical-ontological, referring to a foundational event outside time( principle. my reading of the bahiric fragments advocates that the second meaning is intended by cognate terms such as bere shit and ba-ro sh. 35. the dis

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

alling of the four directions- each a component of higher illumination of self; which is combined with the bestial/demonic with the angelic. this is the center of balance which was often deemed necessary in the workings of abramelin magick; which issues control over daemonic forces within and beyond the self. azal'ucel is a sigillic word formula of azazel and lucifer to combind the ancient middle eastern with the western idea of what the bringer of light may or may not be. aleister crowley's excellent and useful liber samekh explores this system entirely, however in a modern context is rather long. it may be suggested that this particular role of magickal invocation should still be employed, this version of the summoning of the hga is simplified to a short, concise and effective version wh

ddershines, banishing ritual to clear mind and call the four quarters: zazas, zazas, nasatanada zazas south: shaitan-set, lords of the southern tower, djinn father of fire and desert sands, i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command the fires of the abyss to protect my circle, let the gates be opened! fire invoking pentagram east: lucifer-phosphorus, lords of the eastern tower, bearer of the black flame, lord of light and promethean flame, i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command the forces of air and the astral plane, send thy luciferian elementals to guard this circle. west: leviathan-ourabouris, lord of the western tower, who beholds the black flame hidden in the depths! great encircling one, who holds the keys to imm

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

s not allocated to the elemental tablets, such as the north and south pole, above 30 degrees longitude north and below 80 degrees longitude south (see figures 24 through 39. 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 the convoluted forces of the tablets applied to earth e=east of greenwich, w=west of greenwich fire tablet lat 80 n to 80 5 long 150 e to 120 w this covers a minor portion of eastern australia, new zealand, part, of siberia and alaska, and part of western canada and the mid pacific. water tablet lat 80 n to 80 s long 120 w to 30 w this covers almost all of north america and south america, greenland, the west atlantic and south atlantic. air tablet lat 80 n to 80 s long 30 w to 60 e this covers part of greenland, iceland, all of europe and africa, part of the middle eas

in ritual analysis work, but now he began to probe deeper into what i actually knew. this turned out to be very little. he then began to explain each of the functions, which he told me he had learned from alice bailey's works on the subject. he informed me that he had seen papers on the aura but had put those aside for bailey's work, which was far superior. i had done visionary work before, both eastern and western, but taylor's relentless probing into what i was actually using during these astral trips made me appreciate a whole new level of aware159 ness (i use the term astral here for "inner space" to divorce myself from the psychological viewpoint) my wife, chris, has the ability to project herself astrally; that is, to see what is in a given room or area. some years ago she told tayl

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

meeting (with paranada) took place in a rather curious way. one year when janey and i were at bad prymont, i was having my bath, lying in the delicious hot water and watching the steam rising in the pleasantly dreamy state that these baths induce, when i saw the head and shoulders of a man forming in the steam. i had the wit to lie perfectly still and passive, and by degrees i had made out a dark eastern face with a beard and large black eyes. the man was wearing a peculiar conical cap, not a turban, and the steam appeared to be forming the outline of flowing robes. as i gazed, hardly daring to breathe, a voice came to me saying "one month from today i will meet you in london. go to the lounge of the carlton hotel and wait for me" a month later, punctually at three o'clock i entered the lo

nxiously and it seemed to me that the eyes and brow were those in the vision. he glanced around and came and sat near me. after a moment's hesitation, i leaned forward and said to him "excuse me addressing you, but if you wore a beard and cap i should say that i have been told to meet here. he looked at me with a very pleasant smile and said, speaking in the somewhat careful clipped english of an eastern "when was it that you saw me thus "exactly a month ago "at that time i was travelling in the mountains of ceylon and i did indeed wear a cap and beard. you are perfectly right; let us go to my private sitting room where we can talk quietly' thus began one of the most valued friendships of my whole life. parananda was a shivite hindu by birth; a highly educated, cultured man, whether judged

ern "when was it that you saw me thus "exactly a month ago "at that time i was travelling in the mountains of ceylon and i did indeed wear a cap and beard. you are perfectly right; let us go to my private sitting room where we can talk quietly' thus began one of the most valued friendships of my whole life. parananda was a shivite hindu by birth; a highly educated, cultured man, whether judged by eastern or western standards. a lawyer by profession, he became solicitor general of ceylon not long after this meeting. he used his great talents and high position to alleviate the lot of his fellow countrymen, and raise the standard of education for both boys and girls. looking back over our intercourse, i find it difficult to explain wherein his great influence lay. it was not anything he said

as follows: after ruth and reginald gardiner arrived from canada, they settled in havelock north, a small village in the east coast district of the north island of new zealand, in 1907, where his brother, rev. allen gardiner was vicar. they met an old friend harold large who had just left the theosophical society and been confirmed by the bishop of auckland. he did this because he considered the eastern training unsuitable for western people and was convinced that there must be esoteric training somewhere in the west. he inspired the gardiners with his enthusiasm for this quest, and during his two year stay they devoted time daily in prayer and meditation to this purpose. the group of three were soon joined by miss mary mclean, a trained teacher from scotland, and miss gardiner who had be

us activity, harold large returned to london with the work so well organized, that the group was able to carry on. the silent meeting grew in strength, and after his departure other friends were added, a simple form of ritual was used, and it was given the title of "the society of the southern cross" from the beginning, definite guidance was received in rotation from three different sources, both eastern and western, the one that carried the group to the final stages of the quest being western. in 1910 the mission of help came to new zealand, and miss mclean arranged with father fitzgerald to meet members of the group at bishop court in napier (a city dose to havetock north. the day before, one of the members at the silent meeting saw hebrew letters with which she was not familiar. father

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
adept africa age ages air altar ancient angel angels astral birth black blavatsky blue boat brotherhood buddha buddhism children christ christian christians christianity church churches circle civilization consciousness cosmic creation creator cross crowley cult darkness dead death degree deity demons divine doctrine earth east eastern egypt egyptian element elements empire energy energies esoteric eternal evil existence eye father fear female fire five forces form forms france masonic freemasonry gate gates god gods goddess gold golden greek green heart heaven hebrew hiero hindu history holy horned horus human humanity india indian initiation invoke jesus kabbalah karma key king kings kingdom knowledge lamp legend living lodge london lord lotus luciferian lucis magic magick magical magickal magician male manifest manifestation matter medieval meditation mental mind modern moon mountains mysteries mystic mystical mysticism mythology natural nature north occult occultism order osiris pentagram people physical pillar plane planes planet power powers queen ra reality red religion religions religious rite rites ritual roman rose sacred samael school sea secret secrets serpent set seth seven sex shadow sky society sorcery soul south southern spirit spirits spiritual square star stars state states stone sun symbol symbols tantra teaching teachings temple temples testament theosophy theosophical thousand three tradition traditions tree triangle truth tuat union universal universe war water west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship yoga


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn